[{"id":"para_784","index":783,"start":1391872,"offset":162,"words":0,"paraNum":"","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"line","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_p3","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":263934000000,"end":264034000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<hr class=\"ilm-hr ilm-small\" id=\"para_784\" semantictype=\"line\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_p3\" data-words-count=\"0\" data-before=\"168790\" data-ww=\"\">","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_785","index":784,"start":1392034,"offset":325,"words":2,"paraNum":"","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"header-chapter-header","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_p4","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":264134000000,"end":264137000000},"paragraphVersion":39,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<h2 class=\"ilm-header ilm-h2\" id=\"para_785\" semantictype=\"header-chapter-header\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_p4\" data-chapter=\"para_785\" data-words-count=\"2\" data-before=\"168790\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">Section CLII</span></h2>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_786","index":785,"start":1392359,"offset":9026,"words":1049,"paraNum":"152.1","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_p5","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":264237000000,"end":265296000000},"paragraphVersion":40,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_786\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_p5\" data-words-count=\"1049\" data-before=\"168792\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"152.1\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Saunaka said, ‘I shall for these reasons discourse to thee of righteousness, to thee whose heart has been exceedingly agitated. Possessed of knowledge and great strength, and with a contented heart, thou seekest righteousness of thy own will. A king, first becoming exceedingly stern, then shows compassion and does good to all creatures by his acts. This is certainly very wonderful. People say that that king who commences with sternness burns the whole world. Thou wert stern before. But thou turnest thy eyes on righteousness now. Forsaking luxurious food and all articles of enjoyment, thou hast betaken thyself for a long time to rigid penances. All this, O Janamejaya, is certain to appear wonderful to those kings that are sunk in sin. That he who has affluence <span data-pg=\"333\"></span> should become liberal, or that he who is endued with wealth of asceticism should become reluctant to spend it, is not at all wonderful. It has been said that the one does not live at a distance from the <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">other.<a data-fnid=\"1\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n443\"></a> </span></span>That which is ill-judged produces misery in abundance. That on the other hand, which is accomplished with the aid of sound judgment leads to excellent <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">results.<a data-fnid=\"2\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n444\"></a> </span></span>Sacrifice, gift, compassions, the Vedas, and truth, O lord of the earth—these five—are cleansing. The sixth is penance well-performed. This last, O Janamejaya, is highly cleansing for kings. By betaking thyself to it properly, thou art certain to earn great merit and blessedness. Visiting sacred spots has also been said to be highly cleansing. In this connection are cited the following verses sung by Yayati: ‘That mortal who would earn life and longevity should, after having performed sacrifices with devotion, renounce them (in old age) and practise penances.’ The field of Kuru has been said to be sacred. The river Saraswati has been said to be more so. The <i>tirthas</i> of the Saraswati are more sacred than the Saraswati herself; and the <i>tirtha</i> called Prithudaka is more sacred than all the <i>tirthas</i> of the Saraswati. One that has bathed in Prithudaka. and drunk its waters will not have to grieve for a premature death. Thou shouldst go to <i>Mahasaras, </i>to all the <i>tirthas</i> designated by the name of Pushkara, to Prabhasa, to the northern lake Manasa, and to Kalodaka. Thou shalt then regain life and acquire longevity. Lake Manasa is on the spot where the Saraswati and the Drisadwati mingle with each other. A person possessed of Vedic knowledge should bathe in these places. Manu has said that liberality is the best of all duties and that renunciation is better than liberality. In this connection is cited the following verse composed by Satyavat. (One should act) as a child full of simplicity and destitute of either merit or sin. As regards all creatures there is in this would neither misery nor happiness. (That which is called misery and that which is called happiness are the results of a distraught imagination.) Even this is the true nature of all living creatures. Of all creatures, their lives are superior who have betaken themselves to renunciation and abstained from acts both meritorious and sinful. I shall now tell thee those acts which are best for a king. By putting forth thy might and liberality do thou conquer heaven, O king! That man who possesses the attributes of might and energy succeeds in attaining to <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">righteousness.<a data-fnid=\"3\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n445\"></a> </span></span>Do thou rule the earth, O king, for the sake of the Brahmanas and for the sake of happiness. Thou usedst formerly to condemn the Brahmanas. Do thou gratify them now. Though they have cried fie on thee and though they have deserted thee, do thou still, guided by knowledge of self, solemnly pledge thyself never to injure them. Engaged in acts proper for thee, seek what is for thy highest good. <span data-pg=\"334\"></span> Amongst rulers some one becomes as cool as snow; some one, as fierce as fire; some one becomes like a plough (uprooting all enemies); and some one, again, becomes like a thunder-bolt (suddenly scorching his foes). He who wishes to prevent self-destruction should never mix with wicked wights for general or special reasons. From a sinful act committed only once, one may cleanse one’s self by repenting of it. From a sinful act committed twice, one may cleanse one’s self by vowing never to commit it again. From such an act committed thrice, one may cleanse one’s self by the resolution to bear one’s self righteously ever afterwards. By committing such an act repeatedly, one may cleanse one’s self by a trip to sacred places. One who is desirous of obtaining prosperity should do all that results in blessedness. They who live amidst fragrant odours themselves become fragrant in consequence. They, on the other hand, who live in the midst of foul stench themselves become foul. One devoted to the practice of ascetic penances is soon cleansed of all one’s sins. By worshipping the (<i>homa</i>) fire for a year, one stained by diverse sins becomes purified. One guilty of foeticide is cleansed by worshipping the fire for three years. One guilty of foeticide becomes cleansed at even a hundred <i>Yojanas</i> from Mahasaras, or the <i>tirthas</i> called Pushkara, or Prabhasa, or Manasa on the north, if only one gets out for any of <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">them.<a data-fnid=\"4\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n446\"></a> </span></span>A slayer of creatures is cleansed of his sins by saying from imminent peril as many creatures of that particular species as have been slain by him. Manu has said that by diving in water after thrice reciting the <i>Aghamarshana</i> <i>mantras, </i>one reaps the fruits of the final bath in a <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">Horse-sacrifice.<a data-fnid=\"5\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n447\"></a> </span></span>Such an act very soon cleanses one of all one’s sins, and one regains in consequence the esteem of the world. All creatures become obedient to such a person like helpless idiots (obedient to those that surround them). The gods and <i>Asuras, </i>in days of yore, approaching the celestial preceptor Vrihaspati, O king, humbly enquired of him, saying, ‘Thou knowest, O great <i>Rishi, </i>the fruits of virtue, as also the fruits of those other acts that lead to hell in the next world. Does not that person succeed in liberating himself from both merit and sin with whom the two (weal and woe) are equal? Tell us, O great <i>Rishi, </i>what the fruits of righteousness are, and how does a righteous person dispels his sins.’</span></p><aside id=\"n443\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"1\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">The version of 5 is offered tentatively. That a person possessed of affluence should become charitable is not wonderful. An ascetic, again, is very unwilling to exercise his power. (Witness Agastya's unwillingness to create wealth for gratifying his spouse.) What is meant by these two persons not living at a distance from each other is that the same cause which makes an affluent person charitable operates to make an ascetic careful of the kind of wealth he has. <br></aside><aside id=\"n444\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"2\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">That which is asamikshitam is samagram karpanyam. <br></aside><aside id=\"n445\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"3\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">Nilakantha explains that vala here means patience (strength to bear) and ojas (energy) means restraints of the senses. <br></aside><aside id=\"n446\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"4\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">Both the vernacular translators nave rendered the second line of verse 25 wrongly. They seem to think that a person by setting out for any of the sacred waters from a distance of a hundred yojanas becomes cleansed. If this meaning be accepted then no man who lives within a hundred yojanas of any of them has any chance of being cleansed. The sense, of course, is that such is the efficacy of these tirthas that a man becomes cleansed by approaching even to a spot within a hundred yojanas of their several sites. <br></aside><aside id=\"n447\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"5\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">These mantras form a part of the morning, noon and evening prayer of every Brahmana. Aghamarshana was a Vedic Rishi of great sanctity. <br></aside>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_787","index":786,"start":1401385,"offset":963,"words":101,"paraNum":"152.2","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_p6","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":265396000000,"end":265500000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_787\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_p6\" data-words-count=\"101\" data-before=\"169841\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"152.2\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Vrihaspati answered, ‘If having committed sin through folly, one does meritorious acts understanding their nature, one succeeds, by such righteousness, in cleansing one’s self from sin even as a piece of dirty cloth is washed clean by means of some saline substance. One should not boast after having committed sin. By having recourse to faith and by freeing one’s self from malice, one succeeds in obtaining blessedness. That person who covers the <span data-pg=\"335\"></span> faults, even when exposed, of good men, obtains blessedness even after committing faults. As the sun rising at morn dispels darkness, one dispels all ones sins by acting righteously.’</span></p>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_788","index":787,"start":1402348,"offset":667,"words":58,"paraNum":"152.3","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_p7","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":265600000000,"end":265659000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_788\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_p7\" data-words-count=\"58\" data-before=\"169942\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"152.3\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Bhishma continued, ‘Indrota, the son of Sunaka, having said these words unto king Janamejaya, assisted him, by his ministrations, in the performance of the horse-sacrifice. The king, cleansed of his sins and regaining blessedness, shone with splendour like a blazing fire, and that slayer of foes then entered his kingdom like Soma in his full form entering heaven.’”</span></p>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_789","index":788,"start":1403015,"offset":162,"words":0,"paraNum":"","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"line","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_p8","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":265759000000,"end":265859000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<hr class=\"ilm-hr ilm-small\" id=\"para_789\" semantictype=\"line\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_p8\" data-words-count=\"0\" data-before=\"170000\" data-ww=\"\">","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_790","index":789,"start":1403177,"offset":326,"words":2,"paraNum":"","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"header-chapter-header","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_p9","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":265959000000,"end":265962000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<h2 class=\"ilm-header ilm-h2\" id=\"para_790\" semantictype=\"header-chapter-header\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_p9\" data-chapter=\"para_790\" data-words-count=\"2\" data-before=\"170000\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">Section CLIII</span></h2>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_791","index":790,"start":1403503,"offset":425,"words":21,"paraNum":"153.1","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_pa","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":266062000000,"end":266084000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_791\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_pa\" data-words-count=\"21\" data-before=\"170002\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"153.1\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Yudhishthira said, ‘Hast thou, O grandsire, ever seen or heard of any mortal restored to life after having succumbed to death?’</span></p>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_792","index":791,"start":1403928,"offset":5876,"words":853,"paraNum":"153.2","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_pb","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":266184000000,"end":267042000000},"paragraphVersion":42,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_792\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_pb\" data-words-count=\"853\" data-before=\"170023\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"153.2\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Bhishma said, ‘Listen, O king, to this story of the discourse between a vulture and a jackal as happened of old. Indeed, the occurrence took place in the forest of Naimisha. Once upon a time a Brahmana had, after great difficulties, obtained a son of large expansive eyes. The child died of infantile convulsions. Some (amongst his kinsmen), exceedingly agitated by grief and indulging in loud lamentations, took up the boy of tender years, that sole wealth of his family. Taking the deceased child they proceeded in the direction of the crematorium, Arrived there, they began to take the child from one another’s breast and cry more bitterly in grief. Recollecting with heavy hearts the former speeches of their darling again and again, they were unable to return home casting the body on the bare ground. Summoned by their cries, a vulture came there and said these words: ‘Go ye away and do not tarry, ye that have to cast off but one child. Kinsmen always go away leaving on this spot thousands of men and thousands of women brought here in course of time. Behold, the whole universe is subject to weal and woe. Union and disunion may be seen in turns. They that have come to the crematorium bringing with them the dead bodies of kinsmen, and they that sit by those bodies (from affection), themselves disappear from the world in consequence of their own acts when the allotted periods of their own lives run out. There is no need of your lingering in the crematorium, this horrible place, that is full of vultures and jackals and that abounds with skeletons and inspires every creature with dread. Whether friend or foe, no one ever comes back to life having once succumbed to the power of Time. Such, indeed, is the fate of all creatures, In this world of mortals, every one that is born is sure to die. Who shalt restore to life one that is dead and gone on the way ordained by the Destroyer? At this hour when men are about to close their daily toil, the Sun is retiring to the <i>Asta</i> hills. Go ye to your homes, casting off this affection for the child.’ Hearing these words of the vulture, the grief of the kinsmen seemed to abate, and placing the child on the bare ground they prepared to go away. Assuring themselves of the <span data-pg=\"336\"></span> fact that the child had died and despairing of seeing him again, they began to retrace their steps, indulging in loud lamentations. Assured beyond doubt, and despairing of restoring the dead to life, they cast off that offspring of their race, and prepared to turn back from that spot. At this time a jackal, black as a raven, issued out of his hole and addressed those departing kinsmen, saying, ‘Surely, ye that are kinsmen of that deceased child have no affection. There the sun still shineth in the sky, ye fools! Indulge your feelings, without fear. Multifarious are the virtue of the hour. This one may come back to life! Spreading a few blades of <i>Kusa</i> grass on the ground and abandoning that dear child on the crematorium, why do ye go away with hearts of steel and casting off every affection for the darling? Surely, ye have no affection for that sweet-speeched child of tender years, whose words, as soon as they left his lips, used to gladden you greatly. Behold the affection that even birds and beasts bear towards their offspring. Theirs is no return for bringing up their young ones. Like the sacrifices of the <i>Rishis</i> (that are never undertaken from desire of fruit or rewards) the affection of quadrupeds of birds and insects, bears no reward in heaven. Though delighting in their children, they are never seen to derive any benefit from the latter either here or hereafter. ‘Yet they cherish their young ones with affection. Their children, growing up, never cherish them in age. Yet are not they grieved when they do not behold their little ones? Where, indeed, is affection to be seen in human beings that they would own the influence of <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">grief?<a data-fnid=\"1\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n448\"></a> </span></span>Where would you go leaving here this child who is the perpetuator of his race? Do you shed tears for him for some time, and do you look at him a little longer with affection? Objects so dear are, indeed, difficult to abandon. It is friends and not others that wait by the side of him that is weak, of him that is prosecuted in a court of law, of him that is borne towards the crematorium. Life-breaths are dear unto all, and all feel the influence of affection. Behold the affection that is cherished by even those that belong to the intermediate <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">species!<a data-fnid=\"2\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n449\"></a> </span></span>How, indeed, can you go away, casting off this boy of eyes large as the petals of the lotus, and handsome as a newly-married youth washed clean and adorned with floral garlands?’ Hearing these words of the jackal that had been indulging in such expressions of touching grief, the men turned back for the sake of the corpse.’</span></p><aside id=\"n448\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"1\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">In the first line of 26 the correct reading is Kutah not Kritah as adopted by the Burdwan translators. <br></aside><aside id=\"n449\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"2\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">i. e., beasts and birds. The vernacular translators wrongly render it--'Behold the affection that is cherished by those that are good towards even the beasts and birds! '<br></aside>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_793","index":792,"start":1409804,"offset":823,"words":96,"paraNum":"153.3","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_pc","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":267142000000,"end":267238000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_793\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_pc\" data-words-count=\"96\" data-before=\"170876\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"153.3\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“The vulture said, ‘Alas, ye men destitute of strength of mind, why do ye turn back at the bidding of a cruel and mean jackal of little intelligence? Why do you mourn for that compound of five elements deserted by their presiding deities, no longer tenanted (by the soul), motionless, and stiff as a piece of wood? Why do you not grieve for your own selves? Do you practise austere penances by which you will succeed in cleansing yourselves from sin? Everything may be had by means of penances. What will lamentations do?pg 337 </span></p>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_794","index":793,"start":1410627,"offset":2307,"words":301,"paraNum":"153.4","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_pd","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":267338000000,"end":267641000000},"paragraphVersion":40,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_794\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_pd\" data-words-count=\"301\" data-before=\"170972\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"153.4\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">ill-luck is born with the <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">body.<a data-fnid=\"1\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n450\"></a> </span></span>It is in consequence of that ill-luck that this boy has departed, plunging you into infinite grief. Wealth, kine, gold, precious gems, children, all have their root in penances. Penances again are the results of <i>yoga</i> (union of the soul with Godhead). Amongst creatures, the measure of weal or woe is dependent on the acts of a previous life. Indeed, every creature comes into the world taking with him his own measure of weal and woe. The son is not bound by the acts of the sire, or the sire by those of the son. Bound by their own acts, good and bad, all have to travel by this common road. Duly practise all the duties, and abstain from acts of unrighteousness. Reverentially wait, according to the directions of the scriptures, upon the gods and the Brahmanas. Cast off sorrow and cheerlessness, and abstain from parental affection. Leave the child on this exposed ground, and go ye away without delay. The actor alone enjoys the fruit of acts, good or bad, that he does. What concern have kinsmen with them? Casting off a (deceased) kinsman, however dear, kinsmen leave this spot. With eyes bathed in tears, they go away, ceasing to display affection for the dead. Wise or ignorant, rich or poor, every one succumbs to Time, endued with acts, good and bad. What will you do by mourning? Why do you grieve for one that is dead? Time is the lord of all, and in obedience to his very nature he casts an equal eye on all things. In pride of youth or in helpless infancy bearing the weight of years or lying in the mother’s womb, every one is subject to be assailed by Death. Such indeed, is the course of the world.’</span></p><aside id=\"n450\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"1\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">The correct reading is Murtina (as in the Bombay text) and not Mrityuna. The Burdwan version adopts the incorrect reading. <br></aside>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_795","index":794,"start":1412934,"offset":1639,"words":228,"paraNum":"153.5","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_pe","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":267741000000,"end":267970000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_795\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_pe\" data-words-count=\"228\" data-before=\"171273\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"153.5\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“The jackal said, ‘Alas, the affection cherished by your weeping selves that are overwhelmed with grief for your deceased child has been lessened by that light-brained vulture. Even this must be the case, since in consequence of his well-applied words fraught with tranquillity and capable of producing conviction, there that one goes back to the town, casting off affection that is so difficult to abandon. Alas, I had supposed that great is the grief felt by men indulging in loud lamentations for the death of a child and for the corpse on a crematorium, like that of kine bereft of calves. Today, however, I understand what the measure of grief is of human beings on earth. Witnessing their great affection I had shed tears myself. (It seems however, that their affection is not strong)! One should always exert oneself. Thence does one succeed through destiny. Exertion and destiny, joining together, produce fruit. One should always exert oneself with hopefulness. How can happiness be had from despondency? Objects of desire may be won by resolution. Why then do you go back so heartlessly? Where do you go, abandoning in the wilderness this son of your own loins, this perpetuator of the race of his sires? Stay here till the sun sets and the evening twilight comes. You may then take away this boy with yourselves or stay with him.’</span></p>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_796","index":795,"start":1414573,"offset":2247,"words":347,"paraNum":"153.6","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_pf","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":268070000000,"end":268420000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_796\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_pf\" data-words-count=\"347\" data-before=\"171501\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"153.6\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“The vulture said, ‘I am, ye men, a full thousand years of age today, but I have never seen a dead creature, male or female or of ambiguous sex, revive after death. Some die in the womb; some die soon after birth; some die (in <span data-pg=\"338\"></span> infancy) while crawling (on all fours); some die in youth; and some in old age. The fortunes of all creatures, including even beasts and birds, are unstable. The periods of life of all mobile and immobile creatures are fixed beforehand. Bereaved of spouses and dear ones and filled with sorrow for (the death of) children, men leave this spot every day with agonised hearts for returning home. Leaving on this spot both friends and foes numbering by thousands, kinsmen afflicted with grief go back to their homes. Cast off this lifeless body with no longer any animal heat in it and which is as stiff as a piece of wood! Why then do you not go away, leaving the body of this child which has become like a piece of wood and whose life has entered a new body? This affection (which ye are displaying) is unmeaning and this hugging of the child is fruitless. He does not see with his eyes or hear with his ears. Leaving him here, go ye away without delay. Thus addressed by me in words which are apparently cruel but which in reality are fraught with reason and have a direct bearing with the high religion of emancipation, go ye back to your respective homes.’ Addressed thus by the vulture endued with wisdom and knowledge and capable of imparting intelligence and awakening the understanding, those men prepared themselves to turn their backs upon the crematorium. Grief, indeed, increaseth to twice its measure at sight of its object and at the remembrance of the acts of that object (in life). Having heard these words of the vulture, the men resolved to leave the spot. Just at that time the jackal, coming thither with quick steps, cast his eyes on the child lying in the sleep of death.’</span></p>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_797","index":796,"start":1416820,"offset":4786,"words":562,"paraNum":"153.7","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_pg","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":268520000000,"end":269087000000},"paragraphVersion":42,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_797\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_pg\" data-words-count=\"562\" data-before=\"171848\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"153.7\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“The jackal said, ‘Why, indeed, do you leave, at the vulture’s bidding, this child of golden complexion, adorned with ornaments, and capable of giving the obsequial cake to his ancestors? If you abandon him, your affection will not come to an end, nor these piteous lamentations. On the other hand, your grief will certainly be greater. It is heard that a Sudra named Samvuka having been slain and righteousness having been upheld by Rama of true prowess, a (dead) Brahmana child was restored to <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">life.<a data-fnid=\"1\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n451\"></a> </span></span>Similarly, the son of the royal sage Sweta died (prematurely). But the monarch, devoted to virtue, succeeded in reviving his dead child. After the same manner, in your case also, some sage or deity may be willing to grant your desire and show compassion to you that are crying so piteously.’ Thus addressed by the jackal, the men, afflicted with grief and full of affection for the child, retraced their steps, and placing the child’s head on their laps one after another, began to indulge in copious lamentations. Summoned by their cries, the vulture, coming to that spot, spoke unto them as follows.’ <span data-pg=\"339\"></span> “The vulture said, ‘Why are you bathing this child with your tears? Why are you pressing him in this fashion with the touch of your palms? At the command of the grim king of justice the child has been sent to that sleep which knows no waking. Those that are endued with the merit of penances, those that are possessed of wealth, those that have great intelligence, in fact, all succumb to death. Even this is the place intended for the dead. It is always to be seen that kinsmen casting off thousands of kinsmen young and old, pass their nights and days in grief, rolling on the bare ground. Cease this ardour in putting on the trappings of woe. That this child would come back to life is what passes belief. He will not get back his life at the bidding of the jackal. If a person once dies and takes leave of his body, his body never regains animation. Hundreds of jackals, by laying down their own <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">lives,<a data-fnid=\"2\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n452\"></a> </span></span>will not succeed in reviving this child in hundreds of years. If, however, Rudra, or Kumara, or Brahman, or Vishnu, grant him a boon, then only may this child come back to life. Neither the shedding of tears, nor the drawing of long sighs, nor copious lamentations, will bring back this one to life. Myself, the jackal, you all, and all the kinsmen of this one, with all our merits and sins, are on the same road (that this one has taken). For this reason one possessed of wisdom should, from a distance, avoid behaviour that displeases others, harsh speeches, the infliction of injury on others, the enjoyment of other people’s wives, and sin and falsehood. Carefully seek righteousness, truth, the good of others, justice, compassion for all creatures, sincerity, and honesty. They, incur sin who, while living, do not cast their eyes upon their mothers and fathers and kinsmen and friends. What will you do, by crying, for him after death, that sees not with his eyes and that stirs not in the least?’ Thus addressed, the men, overwhelmed with sorrow and burning with grief on account of their affection for the child, departed for their homes, leaving the body (on the crematorium).</span></p><aside id=\"n451\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"1\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">The allusion is to the story of Rama having restored a dead Brahmana boy. During Rama's righteous reign there were no premature deaths in his kingdom. It happened, however, one day that a Brahmana father came to Rama's court and complained of the premature death of his son. Rama instantly began to enquire after the cause. Some sinful act in some corner of the kingdom, it was suspected, had caused the deed. Soon enough Rama discovered a Sudra of the name of Samvuka engaged in the heart of a deep forest in ascetic penances. The king instantly cut off the man's head inasmuch as a Sudra by birth had no right to do what that man was doing. As soon as righteousness was upheld, the deceased Brahmana boy revived. (Ramayana, Uttarakandam). <br></aside><aside id=\"n452\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"2\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">Literally, 'by giving up their own bodies'. <br></aside>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_798","index":797,"start":1421606,"offset":2112,"words":263,"paraNum":"153.8","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_ph","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":269187000000,"end":269454000000},"paragraphVersion":40,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_798\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_ph\" data-words-count=\"263\" data-before=\"172410\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"153.8\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“The jackal said, ‘Alas, terrible is the world of mortals! Here no creature can escape. Every creature’s period of life, again, is short. Beloved friends are always departing. It abounds with vanities and falsehoods, with accusations and evil reports. Beholding again this incident that enhances pain and grief, I do not for a moment like this world of men. Alas, fie on you, ye men, that thus turn back, like foolish persons, at the vulture’s bidding, though you are burning with grief on account of the death of this child. Ye cruel wights, how can you go away, casting off parental affection upon hearing the words of a sinful vulture of uncleansed soul? Happiness is followed by misery, and misery by happiness. In this world which is enveloped by both happiness and misery, none of these two exists uninterruptedly. Ye men of little understanding, whither would ye go, casting off on the bare ground this child of so much beauty, this son that is an ornament of your race. Verily, I cannot dispel the idea from my mind that this child endued with comeliness and youth and blazing with beauty is alive. It is not meet that he should <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">die.<a data-fnid=\"1\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n453\"></a> </span></span>It seems that <span data-pg=\"340\"></span> ye are sure to obtain happiness. Ye that are afflicted with grief on account of the death of this child will surely have good luck today. Anticipating the probability of inconvenience and pain (if you remain here for the night) and fixing your hearts on your own comfort, whither would you, like persons of little intelligence, go, leaving this darling?’</span></p><aside id=\"n453\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"1\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">i. e., he is sure to come back to life. <br></aside>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_799","index":798,"start":1423718,"offset":623,"words":54,"paraNum":"153.9","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_pi","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":269554000000,"end":269609000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_799\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_pi\" data-words-count=\"54\" data-before=\"172673\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"153.9\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Bhishma continued, ‘Even thus, O king, the kinsmen of the deceased child, unable to decide upon what they should do, were, for accomplishment of his own purpose, induced by that sinful jackal who uttered agreeable falsehoods, that denizens of the crematorium who wandered every night in quest of food, to stay in that place.’</span></p>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_800","index":799,"start":1424341,"offset":1404,"words":184,"paraNum":"153.10","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_pj","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":269709000000,"end":269894000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_800\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_pj\" data-words-count=\"184\" data-before=\"172727\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"153.10\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“The vulture said, ‘Dreadful is this spot, this wilderness, that resounds with the screech of owls and teems with spirits and <i>Yakshas</i> and <i>Rakshasas. </i>Terrible and awful, its aspect is like that of a mass of blue clouds. Casting off the dead body, finish the funeral rites. Indeed, throwing away the body, accomplish those rites before the sun sets and before the points of the horizon become enveloped in gloom. The hawks are uttering their harsh cries. Jackals are howling fiercely. Lions are roaring. The sun is setting. The trees on the crematorium are assuming a dark hue in consequence of the blue smoke of the funeral pyres. The carnivorous denizens of this place, afflicted with hunger, are yelling in rage. All those creatures of horrible forms that live in this frightful place, all those carnivorous animals of grim features that haunt this desert, will soon assail you. This wilderness is certainly frightful. Danger will overtake you. Indeed, if you listen to these false and fruitless words of the jackal against your own good sense, verily, all of you are sure to be destroyed.’</span></p>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_801","index":800,"start":1425745,"offset":1011,"words":126,"paraNum":"153.11","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_pk","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":269994000000,"end":270121000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_801\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_pk\" data-words-count=\"126\" data-before=\"172911\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"153.11\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“The jackal said, ‘Stay where you are! There is no fear even in this desert as long as the sun shines. Till the god of day sets, do ye remain here hopefully, induced by parental affection. Without any fear, indulging in lamentations as ye please, continue to look at this child with eyes of affection. Frightful though this wilderness be, no danger will overtake you. In reality this wilderness presents an aspect of quiet and peace. It is here that the <i>Pitris</i> by thousands took leave of the world. Wait as long as the sun shines. What are this vulture’s words to you? If with stupefied understandings ye accept the cruel and harsh speeches of the vulture, then your child will never come back to life!’</span></p>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_802","index":801,"start":1426756,"offset":3344,"words":507,"paraNum":"153.12","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_pl","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":270221000000,"end":270731000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_802\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_pl\" data-words-count=\"507\" data-before=\"173037\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"153.12\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Bhishma continued, ‘The vulture then addressed those men, saying that the sun had set. The jackal said that it was not so. Both the vulture and the jackal felt the pangs of hunger and thus addressed the kinsmen of the dead child. Both of them had girded up their loins for accomplishing their respective purposes. Exhausted with hunger and thirst, they thus disputed, having recourse to the scriptures. Moved (alternately) by these words, sweet as nectar, of those two creatures, <i>viz., </i>the bird and the beast, both of whom were endued with the wisdom of knowledge, the kinsmen at one time wished to go away and at another to stay there. At last, moved by grief and cheerlessness, they waited there, indulging in bitter lamentations. They did not know that the boast and the bird, skilled in accomplishing their own purposes, had only stupefied them (by their addresses). While the bird and the beast, both possessed of wisdom.. were thus disputing and while the kinsmen of the deceased child <span data-pg=\"341\"></span> sat listening to them, the great god Sankara, urged by his divine spouse (Uma), came there with eyes bathed in tears of compassion. Addressing the kinsmen of the deceased child, the god said, ‘I am Sankara the giver of boons.’ With hearts heavy with grief, those men prostrated themselves before the great deity and said unto him in reply, ‘Bereft of this one who was our only child, all of us are at the point of death. It behoveth thee to grant us life by granting life to this our son.’ Thus solicited, the illustrious deity, taking up a quantity of water in his hands granted unto that dead child life extending for a hundred years. Ever employed in the good of all creatures, the illustrious wielder of <i>Pinaka</i> granted a boon unto both the jackal and the vulture in consequence of which their hunger was appeased. Filled with delight and having achieved great prosperity, the men bowed unto the god. Crowned with success, they then, O king, left that spot in great joy. Through persistent hopefulness and firm resolution and the grace of the great god, the fruits of one’s acts are obtained without delay. Behold, the combination of circumstances and the resolution of those kinsmen. While they were crying with agonised hearts, their tears were wiped and dried up. Behold, how within only a short time, through their steadiness of resolution, they obtained the grace of Sankara, and their afflictions dispelled, they were made happy. Indeed, through Sankara’s grace, O chief of the Bharatas, those sorrowing kinsmen were filled with amazement and delight at the restoration of their child to life. Then, O king, casting off that grief of which their child had been the cause, those Brahmanas, filled with delight, quickly went back to their town taking the restored child with them. Behaviour like this has been laid down for all the four orders. By frequently listening to this auspicious story fraught with virtue, profit, and salvation, a man obtains happiness both here and hereafter.’”</span></p>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_803","index":802,"start":1430100,"offset":162,"words":0,"paraNum":"","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"line","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_pm","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":270831000000,"end":270931000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<hr class=\"ilm-hr ilm-small\" id=\"para_803\" semantictype=\"line\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_pm\" data-words-count=\"0\" data-before=\"173544\" data-ww=\"\">","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_804","index":803,"start":1430262,"offset":325,"words":2,"paraNum":"","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"header-chapter-header","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_pn","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":271031000000,"end":271034000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<h2 class=\"ilm-header ilm-h2\" id=\"para_804\" semantictype=\"header-chapter-header\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_pn\" data-chapter=\"para_804\" data-words-count=\"2\" data-before=\"173544\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">Section CLIV</span></h2>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_805","index":804,"start":1430587,"offset":737,"words":70,"paraNum":"154.1","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_po","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":271134000000,"end":271205000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_805\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_po\" data-words-count=\"70\" data-before=\"173546\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"154.1\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Yudhishthira said, “If a person, weak, worthless, and light-hearted, O grand sire, doth from folly provoke, by means of unbecoming and boastful speeches, a powerful foe always residing in his vicinity, competent to do good (when pleased) and chastise (when displeased), and always ready for action, how should the former, relying on his own strength, act when the latter advances against him in anger and from desire of exterminating him?’</span></p>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_806","index":805,"start":1431324,"offset":3752,"words":477,"paraNum":"154.2","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_pp","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":271305000000,"end":271786000000},"paragraphVersion":40,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_806\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_pp\" data-words-count=\"477\" data-before=\"173616\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"154.2\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Bhishma said, ‘In this connection is cited, O chief of the Bharatas, the old story of the discourse between Salmali and Pavana. There was a lordly (<i>Salmali</i>) tree on one of the heights of Himavat. Having grown for many centuries, he had spread out his branches wide around. His trunk also was huge and his twigs and leaves were innumerable. Under his shade toil-worn elephants in rut, bathed in sweat, used to rest, and many animals of other <span data-pg=\"342\"></span> species also. The girth of his trunk was four hundred cubits, and dense was the shade of his branches and leaves. Loaded with flowers and fruits, it was the abode of innumerable parrots, male and female. In travelling along their routes, caravans of merchants and traders, and ascetics, residing in the woods, used to rest under the shade of that delightful monarch of the forest. One day, the sage Narada, O bull of Bharata’s race, seeing the wide-extending and innumerable branches of that tree and the circumference of his trunk, approached and addressed him, saying, ‘O thou art delightful! O thou art charming! O foremost of trees, O Salmali, I am always delighted at thy sight! O charming tree, delightful birds of diverse kinds, and elephants and other animals, cheerfully live; on thy branches and under their shade. Thy branches, O wide-branched monarch of the forest, and thy trunk are gigantic. I never see any of them broken by the god of the wind. Is it, O child, the case that Pavana is pleased with thee and is thy friend so that he protects thee always in these woods? The illustrious Pavana possessed of great speed and force moveth from their sites the tallest and strongest trees, and even mountain summits. That sacred bearer of perfumes, blowing (when he wills) drieth up rivers and takes and seas, including the very nether region. Without doubt, Pavana protects thee through friendship. It is for this reason that, though possessed of innumerable branches, thou art still graced with leaves and flowers. O monarch of the forest, this thy verdure is delightful since these winged creatures, O child, filled with joy, sport on thy twigs and branches. During the season when thou puttest forth thy blossoms, the sweet notes of all these denizens of thy branches are heard separately when they indulge in their melodious songs. Then, again, O Salmali, these elephants that are the ornaments of their species, bathed in sweat and indulging in cries (of delight), approach thee and find happiness here. Similarly, diverse other species of animals inhabiting the woods, contribute to adorn thee. Indeed, O tree, thou lookest beautiful even like the mountains of Meru peopled by creatures of every kind. Resorted to also by Brahmanas crowned with ascetic success, by others engaged in penances, and by <i>Yatis</i> devoted to <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">contemplation,<a data-fnid=\"1\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n454\"></a> </span></span>this thy region, I think, resembles heaven itself.’”</span></p><aside id=\"n454\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"1\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">The word sramana is used in Brahmanical literature to signify a certain order of ascetics or yatis that have renounced work for meditation. It is also frequently employed to mean a person of low life or profession. It should be noted, however, that in Buddhistic literature the word came to be exclusively used for Buddhist monks. <br></aside>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_807","index":806,"start":1435076,"offset":162,"words":0,"paraNum":"","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"line","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_pq","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":271886000000,"end":271986000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<hr class=\"ilm-hr ilm-small\" id=\"para_807\" semantictype=\"line\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_pq\" data-words-count=\"0\" data-before=\"174093\" data-ww=\"\">","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_808","index":807,"start":1435238,"offset":324,"words":2,"paraNum":"","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"header-chapter-header","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_pr","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":272086000000,"end":272089000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<h2 class=\"ilm-header ilm-h2\" id=\"para_808\" semantictype=\"header-chapter-header\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_pr\" data-chapter=\"para_808\" data-words-count=\"2\" data-before=\"174093\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">Section CLV</span></h2>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_809","index":808,"start":1435562,"offset":993,"words":116,"paraNum":"155.1","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_ps","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":272189000000,"end":272308000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_809\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_ps\" data-words-count=\"116\" data-before=\"174095\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"155.1\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Narada said, ‘Without doubt, O Salmali, the terrible and irresistible god of the wind always protects thee from friendliness or amity. It seems, O Salmali, <span data-pg=\"343\"></span> that a close intimacy has come to subsist between thee and the Wind. It seems thou hast said unto him these words, <i>viz., </i>‘<i>I </i><i>am </i><i>thine</i>,’ and it is for this reason that the Wind-god protects thee. I do not see the tree or mountain or mansion in this world that may not, I think, be broken by the Wind. Without doubt thou standest here with all thy branches and twigs and leaves, simply because, O Salmali, thou art protected by the Wind for some reason or reasons (unknown to us).’</span></p>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_810","index":809,"start":1436555,"offset":914,"words":111,"paraNum":"155.2","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_pt","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":272408000000,"end":272520000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_810\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_pt\" data-words-count=\"111\" data-before=\"174211\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"155.2\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“The Salmali said, ‘The Wind, O regenerate one, is neither my friend nor mate nor well-wisher. Indeed, he is neither my great Ordainer that he should protect me. My fierce energy and might, O Narada, are greater than the Wind’s. In truth, the strength of the Wind comes up to about only an eighteenth part of mine. When the Wind comes in rage, tearing up trees and mountains and other things, I curb his strength by putting forth mine. Indeed, the Wind that breaks many things has himself been repeatedly broken by me. For this reason, O Celestial <i>Rishi, </i>I am not afraid of him even when he comes in wrath.’</span></p>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_811","index":810,"start":1437469,"offset":2195,"words":325,"paraNum":"155.3","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_pu","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":272620000000,"end":272946000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_811\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_pu\" data-words-count=\"325\" data-before=\"174322\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"155.3\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Narada said, ‘O Salmali, thy protection seems to be thoroughly perverse. There is no doubt in this. There is no created thing which is equal to the Wind in strength. Even Indra, or Yama, or Vaisravana, the lord of the waters, is not equal to the god of the wind in might. What need, therefore, be said of thee that art only a tree? Whatever creature in this world, O Salmali, does whatever act, the illustrious Wind-god it is that is at all times the cause of that act, since it is he that is the giver of life. When that god exerts himself with propriety, he makes all living creatures live at their ease. When, however, he exerts improperly, calamities overtake the creatures of the world. What else can it be than weakness of understanding which induces thee to thus withhold thy worship from the god of wind, that foremost of creatures in the universe, that being deserving of worship? Thou art worthless and of a wicked understanding. Indeed, thou indulgest only in unmeaning brag. Thy intelligence being confounded by wrath and other evil passions, thou speakest only untruths, O Salmali! I am certainly angry with thee for thy indulging in such speeches. I shall myself report to the god of the wind all these derogatory words of thine. <i>Chandanas, </i>and <i>Syandanas, </i>and <i>Salas, </i>and <i>Saralas</i> and <i>Devadarus</i> and <i>Vetavas</i> and <i>Dhanwanas</i> and other trees of good souls that are far stronger than thou art, have never, O thou of wicked understanding, uttered such invectives against the Wind. All of them know the might of the Wind as also the might that is possessed by each of them. For these reasons those foremost of trees bow down their heads in respect to that deity. Thou, however, through folly, knowest not the infinite might of the Wind. I shall, therefore, repair to the presence of that god (for apprising him of thy contempt for him).’”</span></p>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_812","index":811,"start":1439664,"offset":162,"words":0,"paraNum":"","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"line","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_pv","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":273046000000,"end":273146000000},"paragraphVersion":38,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<hr class=\"ilm-hr ilm-small\" id=\"para_812\" semantictype=\"line\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_pv\" data-words-count=\"0\" data-before=\"174647\" data-ww=\"\">","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_813","index":812,"start":1439826,"offset":353,"words":2,"paraNum":"","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"header-chapter-header","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_px","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":273246000000,"end":273251000000},"paragraphVersion":44,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<h2 class=\"ilm-header ilm-h2\" id=\"para_813\" semantictype=\"header-chapter-header\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_px\" data-chapter=\"para_813\" data-words-count=\"2\" data-before=\"174647\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\"><span data-pg=\"344\"></span> Section CLVI</span></h2>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_814","index":813,"start":1440179,"offset":519,"words":34,"paraNum":"156.1","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_py","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":273351000000,"end":273386000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_814\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_py\" data-words-count=\"34\" data-before=\"174649\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"156.1\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Bhishma continued, ‘Having said these words unto the Salmali. that foremost of all persons conversant with <i>Brahma, </i><i>viz., </i>Narada, represented unto the god of the wind all that the Salmali had said about him.’</span></p>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_815","index":814,"start":1440698,"offset":825,"words":97,"paraNum":"156.2","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_pz","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":273486000000,"end":273584000000},"paragraphVersion":38,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_815\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_pz\" data-words-count=\"97\" data-before=\"174683\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"156.2\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Narada said, ‘There is a certain Salmali on the breast of Himavat, adorned with branches and leaves. His roots extend deep into the earth and his branches spread wide around. That tree, O god of the wind disregards thee. He spoke many words fraught with abuse of thyself. It is not proper, O Wind, that I should repeat them in thy hearing. I know, O Wind, that thou art the foremost of all created things. I know too that thou art a very superior and very mighty being, and that in wrath thou resemblest the Destroyer himself.’</span></p>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_816","index":815,"start":1441523,"offset":434,"words":23,"paraNum":"156.3","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_q0","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":273684000000,"end":273708000000},"paragraphVersion":39,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_816\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_q0\" data-words-count=\"23\" data-before=\"174780\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"156.3\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Bhishma continued, ‘Hearing these words of Narada, the god of wind, wending to that Salmali, addressed him in rage and said as follows.’</span></p>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_817","index":816,"start":1441957,"offset":926,"words":120,"paraNum":"156.4","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_q1","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":273808000000,"end":273929000000},"paragraphVersion":39,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_817\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_q1\" data-words-count=\"120\" data-before=\"174803\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"156.4\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“The Wind-god said, ‘O Salmali, thou hast spoken in derogation of me before Narada. Know that I am the god of the wind. I shall certainly show thee my power and might. I know thee well. Thou art no stranger to me. The puissant Grandsire, while engaged in creating the world, had for a time rested under thee. It is in consequence of this incident that I have hitherto shown thee grace. O worst of trees, it is for this that thou standest unharmed, and not in consequence of thy own might. Thou regardest me lightly as if I were a vulgar thing. I shall show myself unto thee in such a way that thou mayst not again disregard me.’</span></p>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_818","index":817,"start":1442883,"offset":1828,"words":282,"paraNum":"156.5","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_q2","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":274029000000,"end":274311000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_818\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_q2\" data-words-count=\"282\" data-before=\"174923\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"156.5\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Bhishma continued, ‘Thus addressed, the Salmali laughed in derision and replied, saying, ‘O god of the wind, thou art angry with me. Do not forbear showing the extent of thy might. Do thou vomit all thy wrath upon me. By giving way to thy wrath, what wilt thou do to me? Even if thy might had, been thy own (instead of being derived), I would not still have been afraid of thee. I am superior to thee in might. I should not be afraid of thee. They are really strong in understanding. They, on the other hand, are not to be regarded strong that are possessed of only physical strength.’ Thus addressed, the Wind-god said, ‘Tomorrow I shall test thy strength.’ After this, night came. The Salmali, concluding mentally what the extent is of the Wind’s might and beholding his own self to be inferior to the god, began to say to himself, ‘All that I said to Narada is false. I am certainly inferior in might to the Wind. Verity, he is strong in his strength. The Wind, as Narada said, is always mighty. Without doubt, I am weaker than other trees. But in intelligence no tree is my equal. Therefore, relying upon my intelligence I shall look at this fear that arises from the Wind. If the other trees in the forest all rely upon the same kind of intelligence, then, verily, no injury can result to them from the god of the Wind when he becomes angry. All of them. however, are destitute of understanding, and, therefore, they do not know, as I know, why or how the Wind succeeds in shaking and tearing them up.’”pg 345 </span></p>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_819","index":818,"start":1444711,"offset":162,"words":0,"paraNum":"","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"line","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_q3","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":274411000000,"end":274511000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<hr class=\"ilm-hr ilm-small\" id=\"para_819\" semantictype=\"line\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_q3\" data-words-count=\"0\" data-before=\"175205\" data-ww=\"\">","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_820","index":819,"start":1444873,"offset":326,"words":2,"paraNum":"","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"header-chapter-header","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_q4","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":274611000000,"end":274614000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<h2 class=\"ilm-header ilm-h2\" id=\"para_820\" semantictype=\"header-chapter-header\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_q4\" data-chapter=\"para_820\" data-words-count=\"2\" data-before=\"175205\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">Section CLVII</span></h2>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_821","index":820,"start":1445199,"offset":879,"words":97,"paraNum":"157.1","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_q5","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":274714000000,"end":274812000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_821\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_q5\" data-words-count=\"97\" data-before=\"175207\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"157.1\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Bhishma said, ‘Having settled this in his mind, the Salmali. in sorrow, himself caused all his branches, principal and subsidiary, to be cut off. Casting off his branches and leaves and flowers, at morn the tree looked steadily at the Wind, as he came towards him. Filled with rage and breathing hard, the Wind advanced, felling large trees, towards that spot where the Salmali stood. Beholding him divested of top and branches and leaves and flowers, the Wind, filled with joy, smilingly addressed that lord of the forest which had before such a gigantic appearance, these words.’</span></p>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_822","index":821,"start":1446078,"offset":623,"words":60,"paraNum":"157.2","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_q6","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":274912000000,"end":274973000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_822\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_q6\" data-words-count=\"60\" data-before=\"175304\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"157.2\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“The Wind said, ‘Filled with rage, O Salmali, I would have done to thee precisely what thou hast done to thyself by lopping off all thy branches. Thou art now divested of thy proud top and flowers, and thou art now without thy shoots and leaves. In consequence of thy own evil counsels, thou hast been brought under my power.’</span></p>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_823","index":822,"start":1446701,"offset":2006,"words":293,"paraNum":"157.3","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_q7","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":275073000000,"end":275367000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_823\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_q7\" data-words-count=\"293\" data-before=\"175364\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"157.3\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Bhishma continued, ‘Hearing these words of the Wind, the Salmali felt great shame. Remembering also the words that Narada had said, he began to repent greatly for his folly. Even in this way, O tiger among kings, a weak and foolish person, by provoking the enmity of a powerful one, is at last obliged to repent like the Salmali in fable. Even when possessed of equal might, people do not suddenly wage hostilities with those that have injured them. On the other hand, they display their might gradually, O king! A person of foolish understanding should never provoke the hostility of one that is possessed of intelligence. In such cases the intelligence of the intelligent man penetrates (the subject upon which it is employed) like fire penetrating a heap of dry grass. Intelligence is the most precious possession that a person call have. Similarly, O king, a man can have nothing here more valuable than might. One should, therefore, overlook the wrongs inflicted by a person possessed of superior strength, even as one should overlook (from compassion) the acts of a child, and idiot, or one that is blind or deaf. The wisdom of this saying is witnessed in thy case, O slayer of foes. The eleven <i>Akshauhinis</i> (of Duryodhana), O thou of great splendour, and the seven (collected by thyself), were not, in might equal to the single-handed Arjuna of high soul. All the troops (of Duryodhana), therefore, were routed and slain by that illustrious Pandava, that son of Paka’s chastiser, as he coursed on the field of battle, relying on his own strength. I have. O Bharata, discoursed to thee of the duties of kings and the morality of duties in detail. What else. O king, dost thou wish to hear!’”</span></p>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_824","index":823,"start":1448707,"offset":162,"words":0,"paraNum":"","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"line","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_q8","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":275467000000,"end":275567000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<hr class=\"ilm-hr ilm-small\" id=\"para_824\" semantictype=\"line\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_q8\" data-words-count=\"0\" data-before=\"175657\" data-ww=\"\">","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_825","index":824,"start":1448869,"offset":327,"words":2,"paraNum":"","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"header-chapter-header","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_q9","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":275667000000,"end":275670000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<h2 class=\"ilm-header ilm-h2\" id=\"para_825\" semantictype=\"header-chapter-header\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_q9\" data-chapter=\"para_825\" data-words-count=\"2\" data-before=\"175657\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">Section CLVIII</span></h2>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_826","index":825,"start":1449196,"offset":7644,"words":1109,"paraNum":"158.1","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_qa","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":275770000000,"end":276885000000},"paragraphVersion":40,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_826\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_qa\" data-words-count=\"1109\" data-before=\"175659\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"158.1\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Yudhishthira said, ‘I desire, O bull of Bharata’s race, to hear in detail the source from which sin proceeds and the foundation upon which it rests.’ <span data-pg=\"346\"></span> “Bhishma said, ‘Hear, O King, what the foundation is of sin. Covetousness alone is a great destroyer (of merit and goodness). From covetousness proceeds sin. It is from this source that sin and irreligiousness flow, together with great misery. This covetousness is the spring of also all the cunning and hypocrisy in the world. It is covetousness that makes men commit sin. From covetousness proceeds wrath; from covetousness flows lust, and it is from covetousness that loss of judgment, deception, pride, arrogance, and malice, as also vindictiveness, shamelessness, loss of prosperity, loss of virtue, anxiety, and infamy spring, miserliness, cupidity, desire for every kind of improper act, pride of birth, pride of learning, pride of beauty, pride of wealth, pitilessness for all creatures, malevolence towards all, mistrust in respect of all, insincerity towards all, appropriation of other people’s wealth, ravishment of other people’s wives, harshness of speech, anxiety, propensity to speak ill of others, violent craving for the indulgence of lust, gluttony, liability to premature death, violent propensity towards malice, irresistible liking for falsehood, unconquerable appetite for indulging in the passions, insatiable desire for indulging the ear, evil-speaking, boastfulness, arrogance, non-doing of duties, rashness, and perpetration of every kind of evil act,—all these proceed from covetousness. In life, men are unable, whether infants or youth or adults, to abandon covetousness. Such is the nature of covetousness that it never decays even with the decay of life. Like the ocean that can never be filled by the constant discharge of even innumerable rivers of immeasurable depths, covetousness is incapable of being gratified by acquisitions to any extent. The covetousness, however, which is never gratified by acquisitions and satiated by the accomplishment of desires, that which is not known in its real nature by the gods, the <i>Gandharvas, </i>the <i>Asuras, </i>the great snakes, and, in fact, by all classes of beings, that irresistible passion, along with that folly which invites the heart to the unrealities of the world, should ever be conquered by a person of cleansed soul. Pride, malice, slander, crookedness, and incapacity to hear other people’s good, are vices, O descendant of Kuru, that are to be seen in persons of uncleansed soul under the domination of covetousness. Even persons of great learning who bear in their minds all the voluminous scriptures, and who are competent to dispel the doubts of others, show themselves in this respect to be of weak understanding and feel great misery in consequence of this passion. Covetous men are wedded to envy and anger. They are outside the pale of good behaviour. Of crooked hearts, the speeches they utter are sweet. They resemble, therefore, dark pits whose mouths are covered with grass. They attire themselves in the hypocritical cloak of religion. Of low minds, they rob the world, setting up (if need be) the standard of religion and virtue. Relying upon the strength of apparent reasons, they create diverse kinds of schisms in religion. Intent upon accomplishing the purposes of cupidity, they destroy the ways of righteousness. When wicked-souled persons under the domination of covetousness apparently practise the duties of righteousness, the consequence that results is that the desecrations committed by them soon become current among men. Pride, anger, arrogance, insensibility, paroxysms of joy and sorrow, and self-importance, all these, O descendant of Kuru, are <span data-pg=\"347\"></span> to be seen in persons swayed by covetousness. Know that they who are always under the influence of covetousness are wicked. I shall now tell thee of those about whom thou askest, <i>viz., </i>those who are called good and whose practices are pure. They who have no fear of an obligation to return to this world (after death), they who have no fear of the next world, they who are not addicted to animal food and who have no liking for what is agreeable and no dislike for what is otherwise, they to whom good behaviour is ever dear, they in whom there is self-restraint, they to whom pleasure and pain are equal, they who have truth for their high refuge, they who give but not take, they who have compassion, they who worship <i>Pitris, </i>gods and guests, they who are always ready to exert themselves (for the good of others), they who are universal benefactors, they who are possessed of great courage (of mind), they who observe all the duties laid down in the scriptures, they who are devoted to the good of all, they who can give their all and lay down their very lives for others, are regarded as good and virtuous, O Bharata! Those promoters of righteousness are incapable of being forced away from the path of virtue. Their conduct, conformable to the model set by the righteous men of old, can never be otherwise. They are perfectly fearless, they are tranquil, they are mild, and they always adhere to the right path. Full of compassion, they are always worshipped by the good. They are free from lust and anger. They are not attached to any worldly object. They have no pride. They are observant of excellent vows. They are always objects of regard. Do thou, therefore, always wait upon them and seek instruction from them. They never acquire virtue, O Yudhishthira, for the, sake of wealth or of fame. They acquire it on the other hand, because it is a duty like that of cherishing the body. Fear, wrath, restlessness, and sorrow do not dwell in them. There is not the outward garb of religion for misleading their fellowmen. There is no mystery with them. They are perfectly contented. There is no error of judgment arising from covetousness. They are always devoted to truth and sincerity. Their hearts never fall from righteousness. Thou shouldst show thy regard for them always, O son of Kunti! They are never delighted at any acquisition or pained at any loss. Without attachment to anything, and freed from pride, they are wedded to the quality of goodness, and they cast an equal eye on all. Gain and loss, weal and woe, the agreeable and the disagreeable, life and death, are equal in the eyes of those men of firm tread, engaged in the pursuit of (divine) knowledge, and devoted to the path of tranquillity and righteousness. Keeping thy senses under restraint and without yielding to heedlessness, thou shouldst always worship those high-souled persons who bear such love for virtue. O blessed one, one’s words become productive of good only through the favour of the gods. Under other circumstances, words produce evil consequence.”<span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\"><a data-fnid=\"1\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n455\"></a> ’</span></span></span></p><aside id=\"n455\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"1\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">This is how Nilakantha seems to explain the line, Bhishma is anxious about the effect of his instructions. He says that those instructions would bear fruit if the gods will it; otherwise, his words would go for nothing, however carefully he might speak. <br></aside>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_827","index":826,"start":1456840,"offset":162,"words":0,"paraNum":"","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"line","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_qb","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":276985000000,"end":277085000000},"paragraphVersion":38,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<hr class=\"ilm-hr ilm-small\" id=\"para_827\" semantictype=\"line\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_qb\" data-words-count=\"0\" data-before=\"176768\" data-ww=\"\">","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_828","index":827,"start":1457002,"offset":353,"words":2,"paraNum":"","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"header-chapter-header","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_qd","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":277185000000,"end":277190000000},"paragraphVersion":44,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<h2 class=\"ilm-header ilm-h2\" id=\"para_828\" semantictype=\"header-chapter-header\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_qd\" data-chapter=\"para_828\" data-words-count=\"2\" data-before=\"176768\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\"><span data-pg=\"348\"></span> Section CLIX</span></h2>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_829","index":828,"start":1457355,"offset":445,"words":25,"paraNum":"159.1","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_qe","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":277290000000,"end":277316000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_829\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_qe\" data-words-count=\"25\" data-before=\"176770\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"159.1\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Yudhishthira said, ‘Thou hast said, O grandsire, that the foundation of all evils is covetousness. I wish, O sire, to hear of ignorance in detail.’</span></p>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_830","index":829,"start":1457800,"offset":644,"words":58,"paraNum":"159.2","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_qf","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":277416000000,"end":277475000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_830\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_qf\" data-words-count=\"58\" data-before=\"176795\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"159.2\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Bhishma said, ‘The person who commits sin through ignorance, who does not know that his end is at hand, and who always hates those that are of good behaviour, soon incurs infamy in the world. In consequence of ignorance one sinks into hell. Ignorance is the spring of misery. Through ignorance one’ suffers afflictions and incurs great danger.’</span></p>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_831","index":830,"start":1458444,"offset":902,"words":47,"paraNum":"159.3","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_qg","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":277575000000,"end":277624000000},"paragraphVersion":40,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_831\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_qg\" data-words-count=\"47\" data-before=\"176853\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"159.3\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Yudhishthira said, ‘I desire, O king, to hear in detail the origin, the place, the growth, the decay, the rise, the root, the inseparable attribute, the course, the time, the cause, and the consequence, of ignorance. The misery that is felt here is all born of <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">ignorance.’<a data-fnid=\"1\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n456\"></a> </span></span></span></p><aside id=\"n456\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"1\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">The commentator explains that including the first, altogether 12 questions are put by Yudhishthira. <br></aside>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_832","index":831,"start":1459346,"offset":2168,"words":233,"paraNum":"159.4","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_qh","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":277724000000,"end":277959000000},"paragraphVersion":40,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_832\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_qh\" data-words-count=\"233\" data-before=\"176900\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"159.4\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Bhishma said, ‘Attachment, hate, loss of judgment, joy, sorrow, vanity, lust, anger, pride, procrastination, idleness, desire, aversion, jealousy, and all other sinful acts are all known by the common name of <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">ignorance.<a data-fnid=\"1\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n457\"></a> </span></span>Hear now, O king, in detail, about its tendency, growth and other features after which thou enquirest. These two <i>viz., </i>ignorance and covetousness, know, O king, are the same (in substance). Both are productive of the same fruits and same faults, O Bharata! Ignorance has its origin in covetousness. As covetousness grows, ignorance also grows. Ignorance exists there where covetousness exists. As covetousness decreases, ignorance also decreases. It rises with the rise of covetousness. Manifold again is the course that it takes. The root of covetousness is loss of judgment. Loss of judgment, again, is its inseparable attribute. Eternity is ignorance’s course. The time when ignorance appears is when objects of covetousness are not won. From one’s ignorance proceeds covetousness, and from the latter proceeds ignorance. (Covetousness, therefore, is both the cause and consequence of ignorance). Covetousness is productive of all. For these reasons, every one should avoid covetousness. Janaka, and Yuvanaswa, and Vrishadarbhi, and Prasenajit, and other kings acquired heaven in consequence of their having repressed covetousness. Do thou also in the sight of all persons, avoid covetousness by a strong resolution, O chief of the Kurus! Avoiding covetousness thou shalt obtain happiness both here and in the next world.’”</span></p><aside id=\"n457\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"1\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">This is an answer to the first question viz., the general aspect of ignorance. <br></aside>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_833","index":832,"start":1461514,"offset":162,"words":0,"paraNum":"","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"line","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_qi","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":278059000000,"end":278159000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<hr class=\"ilm-hr ilm-small\" id=\"para_833\" semantictype=\"line\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_qi\" data-words-count=\"0\" data-before=\"177133\" data-ww=\"\">","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_834","index":833,"start":1461676,"offset":324,"words":2,"paraNum":"","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"header-chapter-header","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_qj","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":278259000000,"end":278262000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<h2 class=\"ilm-header ilm-h2\" id=\"para_834\" semantictype=\"header-chapter-header\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_qj\" data-chapter=\"para_834\" data-words-count=\"2\" data-before=\"177133\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">Section CLX</span></h2>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_835","index":834,"start":1462000,"offset":1666,"words":120,"paraNum":"160.1","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_qk","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":278362000000,"end":278486000000},"paragraphVersion":40,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_835\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_qk\" data-words-count=\"120\" data-before=\"177135\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"160.1\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Yudhishthira said, ‘O grandsire, O thou of virtuous soul, what, indeed, is <span data-pg=\"349\"></span> said to be productive of great <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">merit<a data-fnid=\"1\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n458\" class=\"space\"></a> </span></span>for a person attentively engaged in the study of the Vedas and desirous of acquiring virtue? That which is regarded in this world as productive of high merit is of diverse kinds as set forth in the scriptures. Tell me, O grandsire, about that which is regarded as such both here and hereafter. The path of duty is long and has innumerable branches, O Bharata! Amongst those duties what are those few that should, according to thee, be preferred to all others for observance? Tell me, O king, in detail, about that which is so comprehensive and which is so many-branched.’</span></p><aside id=\"n458\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"1\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">The word Sreyas has a peculiar meaning. It implies, literally, the best of all things; hence, ordinary, in such passages, it means beatitude or the highest happiness that one may acquire in heaven. It means also those acts of virtue by which that happiness may be acquired. It should never be understood as applicable to anything connected with earthly happiness, unless, of course, the context would imply it. <br></aside>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_836","index":835,"start":1463666,"offset":8374,"words":950,"paraNum":"160.2","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_ql","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":278586000000,"end":279545000000},"paragraphVersion":40,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_836\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_ql\" data-words-count=\"950\" data-before=\"177255\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"160.2\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Bhishma said, ‘I shall speak to thee of that by which thou mayst attain to high merit. Possessed as thou art of wisdom, thou shalt be gratified with the knowledge. I will impart to thee, like a person gratified with having quaffed nectar. The rules of duty that have been uttered by the great <i>Rishis, </i>each relying upon his own wisdom, are many. The highest among them all is self-restraint. Those amongst the ancients that were acquainted with truth said that self-restraint leads to the highest merit. As regards the Brahmana in particular, self-restraint is his eternal duty. It is from self-restraint that he obtains the due fruition of his acts. Self-restraint, in his case, surpasses (in merit) charity and sacrifice and study of the Vedas. Self-restraint enhances (his) energy. Self-restraint is highly sacred. Through self-restraint a man becomes cleansed of all his sins and endued with energy, and as a consequence, attains to the highest blessedness. We have not heard that there is any other duty in all the worlds that can equal self-restraint. Self-restraint, according to all virtuous persons, is the highest of virtues in this world. Through self-restraint, O foremost of men, a person acquires the highest happiness both here and hereafter. Endued with self-restraint, one acquires great virtue. The self-restrained man sleeps in felicity and awakes in felicity, and moves through the world in felicity. His mind is always cheerful. The man who is without self-restraint always suffers misery. Such a man brings upon himself many calamities all born of his own faults. It has been said that in all the four modes of life self-restraint is the best of vows. I shall now tell thee those indications whose sum total is called self-restraint. Forgiveness, patience, abstention from injury, impartiality, truth, sincerity, conquest of the senses, cleverness, mildness, modesty, steadiness, liberality, freedom from wrath, contentment, sweetness of speech, benevolence, freedom from malice,—the union of all these is self-restraint. It also consists, O son of Kuru, of veneration for the preceptor and universal compassion. The self-restrained man avoids both adulation and slander. Depravity, infamy, false speech, lust, covetousness, pride, arrogance, self-glorification, fear, envy and disrespect, ale all avoided by the self-restrained man. He never incurs obloquy. He is free from envy. He is never gratified with small acquisitions (in the form of earthly happiness of <span data-pg=\"350\"></span> any kind.) He is even like the ocean which can never be <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">filled.<a data-fnid=\"1\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n459\"></a> </span></span>The man of self-restraint is never bound by the attachments that arise from earthly connections like to those involved in sentiments like these, ‘<i>I </i><i>am </i><i>thine, </i><i>Thou </i><i>art </i><i>thine, </i><i>They </i><i>are </i><i>in </i><i>me, </i><i>and </i><i>I </i><i>am </i><i>in </i><i>them</i>.’ Such a man, who adopts the practices of either cities or the woods, and who never indulges in slander or adulation, attains to emancipation. Practising universal friendliness, and possessed of virtuous behaviour, of cheerful soul and endued with knowledge of soul, and liberated from the diverse attachments of the earth, great is the reward that such a person obtains in the world to me. Of excellent conduct and observant of duties, of cheerful soul and possessed of learning and knowledge of self, such a man wins esteem while here and attains to a high end hereafter. All acts that are regarded as good on earth, all those acts that are practised by the righteous, constitute the path of the ascetic possessed of knowledge. A person that is good never deviates from that path. Retiring from the world and betaking himself to a life in the woods, that learned person having a complete control over the senses who treads in that path, in quiet expectation of his decease, is sure to attain to the state of <i>Brahma. </i>He who has no fear of any creature and of whom no creature is afraid, has, after the dissolution of his body, no fear to <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">encounter.<a data-fnid=\"2\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n460\"></a> </span></span>He who exhausts his merits (by actual enjoyment) without seeking to store them up, who casts an equal eye upon all creatures and practises a course of universal friendliness, attains to <i>Brahma. </i>As the track of birds along the sky or of fowl over the surface of water cannot be discerned, even so the track of such a person (on earth) does not attract notice. For him, O king, who abandoning home adopts the religion of emancipation, many bright worlds wait to be enjoyed for eternity. If, abandoning all acts, abandoning penances in due course, abandoning the diverse branches of study, in fact, abandoning all things (upon which worldly men set their hearts), one becomes pure in his desires, liberated from all <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">restraints,<a data-fnid=\"3\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n461\"></a> </span></span>of cheerful soul, conversant with self, and of pure heart, one then wins esteem in this world and at last attains to heaven. That eternal region of the Grandsire which springs from Vedic penances, and which is concealed in a cave, can be won by only <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">self-restraint.<a data-fnid=\"4\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n462\"></a> </span></span>He who takes pleasure in true knowledge, who has become enlightened, and who never injures any creature, has no fear of coming back to this world, far less, any fear in respect of the <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">others.<a data-fnid=\"5\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n463\"></a> </span></span>There is <span data-pg=\"351\"></span> only one fault in self-control. No second fault is noticeable in it. A person who has self-control is regarded by men as weak and imbecile. O thou of great wisdom, this attribute has only one fault. Its merits are many. By forgiveness (which is only another form of self-control), the man of self-control may easily acquire innumerable worlds. What need has a man of self-control for a forest? Similarly, O Bharata, of what use is the forest to him that has no self-control? That is a forest where the man of self-control dwells, and that is even a sacred asylum.’</span></p><aside id=\"n459\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"1\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">The sense is that such a man never sets his heart upon things of this world, and accordingly these, when acquired, can never satisfy him. His aspirations are so great and so high above anything this world can give him that the attainment of even the region of Brahma cannot, as the commentator explains, gratify him. At first sight this may look like want of contentment, but in reality, it is not so. The grandeur of his aspirations is sought to be enforced. Contentment applies only to ordinary acquisitions, including even blessedness in heaven. <br></aside><aside id=\"n460\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"2\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">i. e., such a man is sure of attaining to a blessed end. <br></aside><aside id=\"n461\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"3\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">Such as distinctions of caste, of dress, of food, etc., etc. <br></aside><aside id=\"n462\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"4\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">A reference to the region of Brahma, which is supposed to be located within every heart. One reaches that region through penances and self-denial. The sense, of course, is that his is that pure felicity of the heart who has succeeded in driving off all evil passions therefrom. <br></aside><aside id=\"n463\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"5\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">The word used here is Buddhasya (genitive of Buddha.) May not this verse be a reference to the Buddhistic idea of a Buddha? <br></aside>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_837","index":836,"start":1472040,"offset":602,"words":45,"paraNum":"160.3","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_qm","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":279645000000,"end":279691000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_837\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_qm\" data-words-count=\"45\" data-before=\"178205\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"160.3\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Vaisampayana continued, ‘Hearing these words of Bhishma, Yudhishthira became highly gratified as if he had quaffed nectar. Again the king asked that foremost of virtuous men. That perpetuator of Kuru’s race (questioned by his grandson) once more began to discourse cheerfully (on the topic raised).’”</span></p>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_838","index":837,"start":1472642,"offset":162,"words":0,"paraNum":"","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"line","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_qn","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":279791000000,"end":279891000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<hr class=\"ilm-hr ilm-small\" id=\"para_838\" semantictype=\"line\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_qn\" data-words-count=\"0\" data-before=\"178250\" data-ww=\"\">","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_839","index":838,"start":1472804,"offset":325,"words":2,"paraNum":"","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"header-chapter-header","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_qo","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":279991000000,"end":279994000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<h2 class=\"ilm-header ilm-h2\" id=\"para_839\" semantictype=\"header-chapter-header\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_qo\" data-chapter=\"para_839\" data-words-count=\"2\" data-before=\"178250\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">Section CLXI</span></h2>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_840","index":839,"start":1473129,"offset":2815,"words":395,"paraNum":"161.1","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_qp","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":280094000000,"end":280492000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_840\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_qp\" data-words-count=\"395\" data-before=\"178252\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"161.1\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Bhishma said, ‘They that are possessed of knowledge say that everything has penance for its root. That foolish person who has not undergone penances does not meet with the rewards of even his own acts. The puissant Creator created all this universe with the aid of penances. After the same manner, the <i>Rishis</i> acquired the Vedas through the power of penances. It was by the aid of penances that the Grandsire created food, fruit and roots. It is by penances that persons crowned with ascetic success behold the three worlds, with rapt souls. Medicines and all antidotes to injurious substances, and the diverse acts (seen here), produce their intended results through the aid of penance. The accomplishment of all purposes depends upon penance. Whatever things there are that are apparently unattainable are sure to be won by the aid of penance. Without doubt, the <i>Rishis</i> obtained their sixfold divine attributes through penance. A person that drinks alcoholic stimulants, one that appropriates the possessions of others without their consent, one guilty of foeticide, one that violates one’s preceptor’s bed, are all cleansed by penance properly practised. Penances are of many kinds. They exhibit themselves through various outlets. Of all kinds of penances, however, that one may Practise after abstaining from pleasure and enjoyment, abstention from food Is the highest and best. The penance involved in abstention from food is superior, O king, to even compassion, truthfulness of speech, gifts, and restraining the senses. There is no act more difficult to accomplish than gift. There is no mode of life that is superior to serving one’s mother. There is no creature superior to those that are conversant with the three Vedas. Similarly, Renunciation constitutes the highest penance. People keep their senses under control for taking care of their virtue and heaven. In respect of such control over the senses as also in the acquisition of virtue, there is no penance higher than abstention from food. The <i>Rishis, </i>the gods, human beings, beasts, <span data-pg=\"352\"></span> birds, and whatever other creatures there are, mobile or immobile, are all devoted to penances, and whatever success they win is won through penance. Thus it was through penance that the gods acquired their superiority These (luminaries in the firmament) that have got their shares of felicity, are always the results of penance. Without doubt, through penance the very status of godhead may be acquired.’”</span></p>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_841","index":840,"start":1475944,"offset":162,"words":0,"paraNum":"","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"line","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_qq","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":280592000000,"end":280692000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<hr class=\"ilm-hr ilm-small\" id=\"para_841\" semantictype=\"line\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_qq\" data-words-count=\"0\" data-before=\"178647\" data-ww=\"\">","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_842","index":841,"start":1476106,"offset":326,"words":2,"paraNum":"","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"header-chapter-header","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_qr","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":280792000000,"end":280795000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<h2 class=\"ilm-header ilm-h2\" id=\"para_842\" semantictype=\"header-chapter-header\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_qr\" data-chapter=\"para_842\" data-words-count=\"2\" data-before=\"178647\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">Section CLXII</span></h2>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_843","index":842,"start":1476432,"offset":605,"words":54,"paraNum":"162.1","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_qs","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":280895000000,"end":280950000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_843\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_qs\" data-words-count=\"54\" data-before=\"178649\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"162.1\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Yudhishthira said, ‘Brahmanas and <i>Rishis</i> and <i>Pitris</i> and the gods all applaud the duty of truth. I desire to hear of truth. Discourse to me upon it, O grandsire! What are the indications, O king, of truth? How may it be acquired? What is gained by practising truth, and how? Tell me all this.’</span></p>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_844","index":843,"start":1477037,"offset":4821,"words":695,"paraNum":"162.2","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_qt","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":281050000000,"end":281749000000},"paragraphVersion":40,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_844\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_qt\" data-words-count=\"695\" data-before=\"178703\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"162.2\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Bhishma said, ‘A confusion of the duties of the four orders is never applauded. That which is called Truth always exists in a pure and unmingled state in every one of those four orders. With those that are good, Truth is always a duty. Indeed, Truth is an eternal duty. One should reverentially bow unto Truth. Truth is the highest refuge (of all). Truth is duty; Truth is penance; Truth is Yoga; and Truth is the eternal Brahma. Truth has been said to be Sacrifice of a high <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">order.<a data-fnid=\"1\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n464\"></a> </span></span>Everything rests upon Truth. I shall now tell thee the forms of Truths one after another, and its indications also in due order. It behoveth thee to hear also as to how Truth may be acquired. Truth, O Bharata, as it exists in all the world, is of thirteen kinds. The forms that Truth assumes are impartiality, self control, forgiveness, modesty, endurance, goodness, renunciation, contemplation, dignity, fortitude, compassion, and abstention from injury. These, O great monarch, are the thirteen forms of Truth. Truth is immutable, eternal, and unchangeable. It may be acquired through practices which do not militate against any of the other virtues. It may also be acquired through Yoga. When desire and aversion, as also lust and wrath, are destroyed, that attribute in consequence of which one is able to look upon one’s own self and one’s foe, upon one’s good and one’s evil, with an unchanging eye, is called impartiality. Self-control consists in never wishing for another man’s possessions, in gravity and patience and capacity to allay the fears of others in respect to one’s own self, and immunity from disease. It may be acquired through knowledge. Devotion to the practice of liberality and the observance of all duties are regarded by the wise as constituting goodwill. One comes to acquire universal goodwill by constant devotion to truth. As regards non-forgiveness and forgiveness, it should be stated that the attribute through which an esteemed and good man endures both what is agreeable and disagreeable, is said to be forgiveness. This virtue may well be acquired <span data-pg=\"353\"></span> through the practice of truthfulness. That virtue in consequence of which an intelligent man, contented in mind and speech, achieves many good deeds and never incurs the censure of others, is called modesty. It is acquired through the aid of righteousness. That virtue which forgives for the sake of virtue and profit is called endurance. It is a form of forgiveness. It is acquired through patience, and its purpose is to attach people to one’s self. The casting off of affection as also of all earthly possessions, is called renunciation. Renunciation can never be acquired except by one who is divested of anger and malice. That virtue in consequence of which one does good, with watchfulness and care, to all creatures is called goodness. It hath no particular shape and consists in the divestment of all selfish attachments. That virtue owing to which one remains unchanged in happiness and misery is called fortitude. That wise man who desires his own good always practises this virtue. One should always practise forgiveness and devotedness to truth. That man of wisdom who succeeds in casting off joy and fear and wrath, succeeds in acquiring fortitude. Abstention from injury as regards all creatures in thought, word, and deed, kindness, and gift, are the eternal duties of those who are good. These thirteen attributes, though apparently distinct from one another, have but one and the same form, <i>viz., </i>Truth. All these, O Bharata, support Truth and strengthen it. It is impossible, O monarch, to exhaust the merits of Truth. It is for these reasons that the Brahmanas, the <i>Pitris, </i>and the gods, applaud Truth. There is no duty which is higher than Truth, and no sin more heinous than untruth. Indeed, Truth is the very foundation of righteousness. For this reason, one should never destroy Truth. From Truth proceed gifts, and sacrifice with presents, as well as the threefold <i>Agnihotras, </i>the Vedas, and everything else that leads to righteousness. Once on a time a thousand horse-sacrifices and Truth were weighed against each other in the balance. Truth weighed heavier than a thousand horse-sacrifices.”’</span></p><aside id=\"n464\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"1\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">i. e., both are equally efficacious. <br></aside>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_845","index":844,"start":1481858,"offset":162,"words":0,"paraNum":"","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"line","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_qu","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":281849000000,"end":281949000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<hr class=\"ilm-hr ilm-small\" id=\"para_845\" semantictype=\"line\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_qu\" data-words-count=\"0\" data-before=\"179398\" data-ww=\"\">","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_846","index":845,"start":1482020,"offset":327,"words":2,"paraNum":"","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"header-chapter-header","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_qv","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":282049000000,"end":282052000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<h2 class=\"ilm-header ilm-h2\" id=\"para_846\" semantictype=\"header-chapter-header\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_qv\" data-chapter=\"para_846\" data-words-count=\"2\" data-before=\"179398\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">Section CLXIII</span></h2>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_847","index":846,"start":1482347,"offset":691,"words":68,"paraNum":"163.1","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_qw","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":282152000000,"end":282221000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_847\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_qw\" data-words-count=\"68\" data-before=\"179400\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"163.1\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Yudhishthira said, ‘Tell me, O thou of great wisdom, everything about that from which spring wrath and lust, O bull of Bharata’s race, and sorrow and loss of judgment, and inclination to do (evil to others), and jealousy and malice and pride, and envy, and slander, and incapacity to bear the good of others, and unkindness, and fear. Tell me everything truly and in detail about all these.’</span></p>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_848","index":847,"start":1483038,"offset":4854,"words":576,"paraNum":"163.2","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_qx","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":282321000000,"end":282904000000},"paragraphVersion":40,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_848\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_qx\" data-words-count=\"576\" data-before=\"179468\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"163.2\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Bhishma said, ‘These thirteen vices are regarded as very powerful foes of all creatures. These, O Monarch, approach and tempt men from every side. They goad and afflict a heedless man or one that is insensate. Indeed, as soon as they see a person, they assail him powerfully like wolves jumping upon their prey. From these proceed all kinds of grief. From these proceed all <span data-pg=\"354\"></span> kinds of sin. Every mortal, O foremost of men, should always know this. I shall now speak to thee of their origin, of the objects upon which they rest, and of the means of their destruction, O lord of the earth! Listen, first, O king, with undivided attention, to the origin of wrath truly and in detail. Anger springs from covetousness. It is strengthened by the faults of others. Through forgiveness it remains dormant, and through forgiveness it disappears. As regards lust, it springs from resolution. Indulgence strengthens it. When the man of wisdom resolutely turns away from it, it disappears and dies. Envy of others proceeds from between wrath and covetousness. It disappears in consequence of compassion and knowledge of self. In consequence of compassion for all creatures, and of that disregard for all worldly objects (that knowledge brings in its train), it disappears. It also arises from seeing the faults of other people. But in men of intelligence it quickly disappears in consequence of true <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">knowledge.<a data-fnid=\"1\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n465\"></a> </span></span>Loss of judgment has its origin in ignorance and proceeds from sinfulness of habit. When the man whom this fault assails begins to take delight in (the company and counsels of) wise men, the vice at once and immediately hides its head. Men, O thou of Kuru’s race, see conflicting scriptures. From that circumstance springs the desire for diverse kinds of action. When true Knowledge has been gained, that desire is allayed. The grief of an embodied creature proceeds from affection which is awakened by separation. When, however, one learns that the dead do not return (whatever the grief one may feel for them), it subsides. Incapacity to bear other people’s good proceeds from wrath and covetousness. Through compassion for every creature and in consequence of a disregard for all earthly objects, it is extinguished. Malice proceeds from the abandonment of truth and indulgence in wickedness. This vice, O child, disappears in consequence of one’s waiting upon the wise and good. Pride, in men, springs from birth, learning, and prosperity. When those three, however, are truly known, that vice instantly disappears. Jealousy springs from lust and delight in low and vulgar people. In consequence of wisdom it is destroyed. From errors (of conduct) inconsistent with the ordinary course of men, and through disagreeable speeches expressive of aversion, slander takes its rise. It disappears, O king, upon a survey of the whole world. When the person that injures is powerful and the injured one is unable to avenge the injury, hate shows itself. It subsides, however, through kindliness. Compassion proceeds from a sight of the helpless and miserable persons with whom the world abounds. That sentiment disappears when one understands the strength of <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">virtue.<a data-fnid=\"2\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n466\"></a> </span></span>Covetousness in all creatures spring from ignorance. Beholding the instability of all objects of enjoyment, it suffers destruction. It has been said that tranquillity of soul can alone subdue all these thirteen faults. All these thirteen faults <span data-pg=\"355\"></span> stained the sons of Dhritarashtra. Thyself, always desirous of truth, hast conquered all of those vices in consequence of thy regard for seniors.’”</span></p><aside id=\"n465\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"1\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">In the Bengal texts, verse 9 is a triplet. In the second line the correct reading is nirvedat and not nirdesat. Avadya is fault. Vinivartate is understood at the end of the third line, as suggested by Nilakantha. Both the Bengali versions of 9 are incomplete, the Burdwan one being also incorrect. <br></aside><aside id=\"n466\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"2\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">The commentator explains that compassion, like the faults enumerated above, agitates the heart and should be checked for the sake of individual happiness or tranquillity of soul. <br></aside>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_849","index":848,"start":1487892,"offset":162,"words":0,"paraNum":"","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"line","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_qy","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":283004000000,"end":283104000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<hr class=\"ilm-hr ilm-small\" id=\"para_849\" semantictype=\"line\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_qy\" data-words-count=\"0\" data-before=\"180044\" data-ww=\"\">","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_850","index":849,"start":1488054,"offset":326,"words":2,"paraNum":"","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"header-chapter-header","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_qz","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":283204000000,"end":283207000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<h2 class=\"ilm-header ilm-h2\" id=\"para_850\" semantictype=\"header-chapter-header\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_qz\" data-chapter=\"para_850\" data-words-count=\"2\" data-before=\"180044\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">Section CLXIV</span></h2>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_851","index":850,"start":1488380,"offset":798,"words":89,"paraNum":"164.1","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_r0","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":283307000000,"end":283397000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_851\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_r0\" data-words-count=\"89\" data-before=\"180046\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"164.1\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Yudhishthira said, ‘I know what benevolence is, in consequence of my observation of persons that are good. I do not, however, know them that are malevolent, nor the nature of their acts, O Bharata. Indeed, people avoid malevolent persons of cruel deeds even as they avoid thorns and pitfalls and fire. It is evident, O Bharata, that he who is malevolent is sure to burn (with misery) both here and hereafter. Therefore, O thou of Kuru’s race, tell me what, in truth, the acts of such a person are.’</span></p>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_852","index":851,"start":1489178,"offset":2381,"words":362,"paraNum":"164.2","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_r1","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":283497000000,"end":283859000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_852\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_r1\" data-words-count=\"362\" data-before=\"180135\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"164.2\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Bhishma said, ‘Malevolent persons always do wicked acts and feel an irresistible inclination for doing them. They slander others and incur obloquy themselves. They always regard themselves as cheated of what is their due. A malevolent person brags of his own acts of charity. He sees others with malicious eyes. He is very mean. He is deceitful, and full of cunning. He never gives others their dues. He is arrogant. He keeps evil company and is always boastful. He fears and suspects all with whom he comes into contact. He is of foolish understanding. He practises miserliness. He praises his associates. He cherishes an inordinate aversion and hatred for all recluses who have retired into the woods. He takes delight in injuring others. He is utterly regardless of distinguishing the merits and faults of others. He is full of lies. He is discontented. He is exceedingly covetous, and always acts cruelly. Such a person regards a virtuous and accomplished man as a pest, and thinking everybody else to be like himself never trusts any one. Such a person proclaims the faults of other people however unsuspected those faults might <i>viz. </i>With regard to such faults, however, as similar to those that stain his own self, he does not refer to them even remotely, for the sake of the advantage he reaps from them. He regards the person that does him good as a simpleton whom he has cleverly deceived. He is filled with regret for having at any time made any gift of wealth even unto a benefactor. Know him for a malevolent and wicked person who quietly and alone takes comestibles and drinks and other kinds of food that are regarded choice, even when persons are standing by with wishful eyes. He on the other hand, who dedicates the first portion to Brahmanas and takes what remains, dividing it with friends and kinsmen, attains to great felicity in the next world and infinite happiness here. I have now, O chief of the Bharatas, said unto thee what the indications are of the wicked and malevolent man. Such a person should always be avoided by a man of wisdom.’”pg 356 </span></p>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_853","index":852,"start":1491559,"offset":162,"words":0,"paraNum":"","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"line","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_r2","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":283959000000,"end":284059000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<hr class=\"ilm-hr ilm-small\" id=\"para_853\" semantictype=\"line\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_r2\" data-words-count=\"0\" data-before=\"180497\" data-ww=\"\">","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_854","index":853,"start":1491721,"offset":325,"words":2,"paraNum":"","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"header-chapter-header","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_r3","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":284159000000,"end":284162000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<h2 class=\"ilm-header ilm-h2\" id=\"para_854\" semantictype=\"header-chapter-header\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_r3\" data-chapter=\"para_854\" data-words-count=\"2\" data-before=\"180497\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">Section CLXV</span></h2>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_855","index":854,"start":1492046,"offset":21496,"words":2859,"paraNum":"165.1","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_r4","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":284262000000,"end":287146000000},"paragraphVersion":40,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_855\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_r4\" data-words-count=\"2859\" data-before=\"180499\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"165.1\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Bhishma said, ‘For enabling such pious and impoverished Brahmanas as have been robbed of their wealth (by thieves), as are engaged in the performance of sacrifices, as are well conversant with all the Vedas, and as are desirous of acquiring the merit of righteousness, to discharge their obligations to preceptors and the <i>Pitris, </i>and pass their days in reciting and studying the scriptures, wealth and knowledge, O Bharata, should be <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">given.<a data-fnid=\"1\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n467\"></a> </span></span>Unto those Brahmanas that are not poor, only the <i>Dakshina,</i><span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\"><a data-fnid=\"2\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n468\"></a> </span></span>O best of the Bharatas, should be given. As regards those that have fallen away (in consequence of their sinful deeds) from the status of Brahman, uncooked food should be given to them outside the limits of the sacrificial <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">altar.<a data-fnid=\"3\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n469\"></a> </span></span>The Brahmanas are the Vedas themselves and all the Sacrifices with large presents. Desirous of excelling one another, they always perform sacrifices, impelled by their virtuous inclinations. The king should, therefore, make presents of diverse kinds of valuable wealth unto them. That Brahmana who hath a sufficiency of stores for feeding his family for three or more years, deserves to drink the <i>Soma.</i><span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\"><a data-fnid=\"4\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n470\"></a> </span></span>If not withstanding the presence of a virtuous king on the throne, the sacrifice begun by anybody, especially by a Brahmana, cannot be completed for want of only a fourth part of the estimated expenses, then the king should, for the completion of that sacrifice, take away from his kinsmen the wealth of a Vaisya that is possessed of a large flock of cattle but that is averse from sacrifices and abstains from quaffing <i>Soma. </i>The Sudra has no competence for performing a sacrifice. The king should, therefore, take away (wealth for such a purpose) from a Sudra house of <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">ours.<a data-fnid=\"5\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n471\"></a> </span></span>The king should also, without any scruple, take away from the kinsmen the wealth of him who does not perform sacrifices though possessed of a hundred kine and also of him who abstains from sacrifices though possessed of a thousand kine. The king should always publicly take away the wealth of such a person as does not practise charity, by acting in this way the king earns great merit. Listen again to me. That Brahmana who has been forced by want to go without six <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">meals,<a data-fnid=\"6\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n472\"></a> </span></span>may take away without permission, according to the rule of a person that cares only for today without any thought of the morrow, only what is necessary for a single <span data-pg=\"357\"></span> meal, from the husking tub or the field or the garden or any other place of even a man of low pursuits. He should, however, whether asked or unasked, inform the king of his <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">act.<a data-fnid=\"7\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n473\"></a> </span></span>If the king be conversant with duty he should not inflict any punishment upon such a Brahmana. He should remember that a Brahmana becomes afflicted with hunger only through the fault of the <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">Kshatriya.<a data-fnid=\"8\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n474\"></a> </span></span>Having ascertained a Brahmana’s learning and behaviour, the king should make a provision for him, and protect him as a father protects the son of his own loins. On the expiry of every year, one should perform the <i>Vaisvanara</i> sacrifice (if he is unable to perform any animal or <i>Soma</i> sacrifice). They who are conversant with religion say that the practice of an act laid down in the alternative, is not destructive of virtue. The <i>Viswedevas, </i>the <i>Sadhyas, </i>the Brahmanas, and great <i>Rishis, </i>fearing death in seasons of distress, do not scruple to have recourse to such provisions in the scriptures as have been laid down in the alternative. That man, however, who while able to live according to the primary provision, betakes himself to the alternative, comes to be regarded as a wicked person and never succeeds in winning any felicity in heaven. A Brahmana conversant with the Vedas should never speak of his energy and knowledge to the king. (It is the duty of the king to ascertain it himself.) Comparing again the energy of a Brahmana with that of the king, the former will always be found to be superior to the latter. For this reason the energy of the Brahmanas can scarcely be borne or resisted by a king. The Brahmana is said to be creator, ruler, ordainer, and god. No word of abuse, no dry speeches, should be addressed to a Brahmana. The Kshatriya should cross all his difficulties by the aid of the might of his arms. The Vaisya and the Sudra should conquer their difficulties by wealth; the Brahmana should do so by <i>Mantras</i> and <i>homa. </i>None of these, <i>viz., </i>a maiden, a youthful woman, a person unacquainted with <i>mantras, </i>an ignorant guy, or one that is impure, is competent to pour libations on the sacrificial fire. If any of these do so, he or she is sure to fall into hell, with him for whom they act. For this reason, none but a Brahmana, conversant with the Vedas and skilled in all sacrifices should become the pourer of sacrificial libations. They who are conversant with the scriptures say that the man who, having kindled the sacrificial fire, does not give away the dedicated food as <i>Dakshina, </i>is not the kindler of a sacrificial fire. A person should, with his senses under control, and with proper devotion, do all the acts of merit (indicated in the scriptures). One should never worship the deities in sacrifices in which no <i>Dakshina</i> is given. A sacrifice not completed with <i>Dakshina, </i>(instead of producing merit) brings about the destruction of one’s children, animals, and heaven. Such a sacrifice destroys also the senses, the fame, the achievements and the very span of life, that one has. Those Brahmanas that lie with women in their season, or who never perform sacrifices, or whose families have no members conversant with the Vedas, are regarded as Sudras in act. That Brahmana who, having married a Sudra <span data-pg=\"358\"></span> girl, resides for twelve continuous years in a village has only a well for its water supply, becomes a Sudra in act. That Brahmana who summons to his bed an unmarried maiden, or suffers a Sudra, thinking him worthy of respect, to sit upon the same carpet with him, should sit on a bed of dry grass behind some Kshatriya or Vaisya and give him respect in that <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">fashion.<a data-fnid=\"9\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n475\"></a> </span></span>It is in this manner that he can be cleansed. Listen, O king, to my words on this subject. The sin that a Brahmana commits in a single night by respectfully serving a member of a lower order or by sporting with him in the same spot or on the same bed, is cleansed by observing the practice of sitting behind a Kshatriya or a Vaisya on a bed of dry grass for three continuous years. A falsehood spoken in jest is not sinful; nor one that is spoken to a woman. O king, nor one that is spoken on an occasion of marriage; nor one spoken for benefiting one’s preceptor; nor one spoken for saving one’s own life. These five kinds of falsehood in speech, it has been said, are not sinful. One may acquire useful knowledge from even a person of low pursuits, with devotion and reverence. One may take up gold, without any scruple, from even an unclean place. A woman that is the ornament of her sex may be taken (for wife) from even a vile race. <i>Amrita, </i>if extracted from poison, may be quaffed; women, jewels and other valuables, and water, can never, according to the scriptures, be impure or unclean. For the benefit of Brahmanas and kine, and on occasions of transfusion of castes, even a Vaisya may take up weapons for his own safety. Drinking alcoholic liquors, killing a Brahmana, and the violation of the preceptor’s bed, are sins that, if committed consciously, have no expiation. The only expiation laid down for them is death. The same may be said of stealing gold and the theft of a Brahmana’s property. By drinking alcoholic liquors, by having congress with one with whom congress is prohibited, by mingling with a fallen person, and (a person of any of the other three orders) by having congress with a Brahmani, one becomes inevitably fallen. By mixing with a fallen person for one whole year in such matters as officiation in sacrifices and teaching sexual congress, one becomes fallen. One, however, does not become so by mixing with a fallen person in such matters as riding on the same vehicle, sitting on the same seat, and eating in the same line. Excluding the five grave sins that have been mentioned above, all other sins have expiations, provided for them. Expiating those sins according to the ordinances laid down for them, one should not again indulge in them. In the case of those who have been guilty of the first three of these five sins, (<i>viz., </i>drinking alcoholic liquors, killing a Brahmana, and violation of the preceptor’s bed), there is no restriction for their (surviving) kinsmen about taking food and wearing ornaments, even if their funeral rites remain unperformed when they die. The surviving kinsmen should make no scruple about such things on such occasions. A virtuous man should, in the observance of his duties, discard his very friends and reverend seniors. In fact, until they perform expiation, they that are virtuous should not even talk with those sinners. A man that has <span data-pg=\"359\"></span> acted sinfully destroys his sin by acting virtuously afterwards and by penances. By calling a thief a thief, one incurs the sin of theft. By calling a person a thief who, however, is not a thief one incurs a sin just double the sin of theft. The maiden who suffers her virginity to be deflowered incurs three-fourths of the sin of Brahmanicide, while the man that deflowers her incurs a sin equal to a fourth part of that of Brahmanicide. By slandering Brahmanas or by striking them, one sinks in infamy for a hundred years. By killing a Brahmana one sinks into hell for a thousand years. No one, therefore, should speak ill of a Brahmana or slay him. If a person strikes a Brahmana with a weapon, he will have to live in hell for as many years as the grains of dust that are soaked by the blood flowing from the wounded. One guilty of foeticide becomes cleansed if he dies of wounds received in battle fought for the sake of kine and Brahmanas. He may also be cleansed by casting his person on a blazing <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">fire.<a data-fnid=\"10\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n476\"></a> </span></span>A drinker of alcoholic liquors becomes cleansed by drinking hot alcohol. His body being burnt with that hot drink, he is cleansed through death in the other <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">world.<a data-fnid=\"11\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n477\"></a> </span></span>A Brahmana stained by such a sin obtains regions of felicity by such a course and not by any other. For violating the bed of a preceptor, the wicked-souled and sinful wretch becomes cleansed by the death that results from embracing a heated female figure of iron. Or, cutting off his organ and testicles and bearing them in his hands, he should go on in a straight course towards the south-west and then cast off his life. Or, by meeting with death for the sake of benefiting a Brahmana, he may wash off his sin. Or, after performing a horse-sacrifice or a cow-sacrifice or an Agnishtoma, he may regain esteem both here and hereafter. The slayer of a Brahmana should practise the vow of <i>Brahmacharya</i> for twelve years and devoting himself to penances, wander, holding in his hands the skull of the slain all the time and proclaiming his sin unto all. He should even adopt such a course, devoted to penance and leading the life of an ascetic. Even such is the expiation provided for one who slays a woman quick with child, knowing her condition. The man who knowingly slays such a woman incurs double the sin that follows from Brahmanicide. A drinker of alcoholic liquor should live on frugal fare, practising <i>Brahmacharya</i> vows, and sleep on the bare ground, and perform, for more than three years the sacrifice next to the <i>Agnishtoma. </i>He should then make a present of a thousand kine with one bull (unto a good Brahmana). Doing all this, he would regain his purity. Having slain a Vaisya one should perform such a sacrifice for two years and make a present of a hundred kine with one bull. Having slain a Sudra, one should perform such a sacrifice for one year and make a present of a hundred kine with one bull. Having slain a dog or bear or camel, one should perform the <span data-pg=\"360\"></span> same penance that is laid down for the slaughter of a Sudra. For slaying a cat, a <i>chasa, </i>a frog, a crow, a reptile, or a rat, it has been said, one incurs the sin of animal slaughter, O king! I shall now tell thee of other kinds of expiations in their order. For all minor sins one should repent or practise some vow for one year. For congress with the wife of a Brahmana conversant with the Vedas, one should for three years practise the vow of <i>Brahmacharya, </i>taking a little food at the fourth part of the day. For congress with any other woman (who is not one’s wife), one should practise similar penance for two years. For taking delight in a woman’s company by sitting with her on the same spot or on the same seat, one should live only on water for three days. By doing this he may cleanse himself of his sin. The same is laid down for one who befouls a blazing fire (by throwing impure things on it). He who without adequate cause, casts off his sire or mother or preceptor, surely becomes fallen, O thou of Kuru’s race, as the conclusion is of the scriptures. Only food and clothes should be given, as the injunction is, unto a wife guilty of adultery or one confined in a prison. Indeed, the vows that are laid down for a male person guilty of adultery should be caused to be observed by also a woman who is guilty of the same. That woman who abandoning a husband of a superior caste, has congress with a vile person (of a lower order), should be caused by the king to be devoured by dogs in a public place in the midst of a large concourse of <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">spectators.<a data-fnid=\"12\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n478\"></a> </span></span>A wise king should cause the male person committing adultery under such circumstances to be placed upon a heated bed of iron and then, placing faggots underneath, burn the sinner thereon. The same punishment, O king, is provided for the woman that is guilty of adultery. The wicked sinner who does not perform expiation within a year of the commission of the sin incurs demerit that is double of what attaches to the original sin. One who associates with such a person for two years must wander over the earth, devoting himself to penances and living upon eleemosynary charity. One associating with a sinner for four years should adopt such a mode of life for five years. If a younger brother weds before his elder brother, then the younger brother, the elder brother and the woman that is married, all three, in consequence of such wedding, become fallen. All of them should observe the vows prescribed for a person who has neglected his sacrificial fire, or practise the vow of <i>Chandrayana</i> for a month, or some other painful vow, for cleansing themselves of their sin. The younger brother, wedding, should give his wife unto his unmarried elder brother. Afterwards, having obtained the permission of the elder brother, the younger brother may take back his wife. By such means may all three be cleansed of their sin. By slaying animals save a cow, the slayer is not stained. The learned know that man has dominion over all the lower animals. A sinner, holding in his hand a yak-tail and an earthen pot, should go about, proclaiming his sin. He should every day beg of only seven families, and live upon what may be thus obtained. By doing this for twelve days he may be cleansed of his sin. He who becomes <span data-pg=\"361\"></span> unable to bear in his hand the yak-tail while practising this vow, should observe the vow of mendicancy (as stated above) for one whole year. Amongst men such expiation is the best. For those that are able to practise charity, the practice of charity has been laid down in all such cases. Those who have faith and virtue may cleanse themselves by giving away only one cow. One who eats or drinks the flesh, ordure, or urine, of a dog, a boar, a man, a cock, or a camel must have his investiture of the sacred thread re-performed. If a <i>Soma</i>-drinking Brahmana inhales the scent of alcohol from the mouth of one that has drunk it, he should drink warm water for three days or warm milk for the same period. Or, drinking warm water for three days he should live for that period upon air alone. These are the eternal injunctions laid down for the expiation of sin, especially for a Brahmana who has committed these sins through ignorance and want of judgment.’”</span></p><aside id=\"n467\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"1\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">In India, from the remotest times, preceptors are excluded from charging their pupils any fees for the instruction they give. No doubt, a final fee, called Gurudakshina, is demandable, but that is demandable after the pupil has completed his studies. To sell knowledge for money is a great sin. To this day in all the indigenous tols of the country, instruction is imparted free of all charges. In addition to this, the pupils are fed by their preceptors. The latter, in their turn, are supported by the charity of the whole country. <br></aside><aside id=\"n468\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"2\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">Dakshina is the present or gift made in sacrifices. <br></aside><aside id=\"n469\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"3\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">Vahirvyedichakrita, etc., is the correct reading. <br></aside><aside id=\"n470\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"4\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">i. e., such a person may perform a grand sacrifice in which Soma is offered to the gods and drunk by the sacrificer and the priests. <br></aside><aside id=\"n471\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"5\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">The Burdwan translator, misled by the particle nah, supposes that this verse contains an injunction against the spoliation of a Sudra. The fact is, the nah here is equal to 'ours'. <br></aside><aside id=\"n472\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"6\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">Who has fasted for three whole days. <br></aside><aside id=\"n473\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"7\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">Aswastanavidhana is the rule of providing only for today without thinking of the morrow. <br></aside><aside id=\"n474\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"8\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">The sense, of course, is that if a Brahmana starves, that is due to the king having neglected his duty of providing for him. <br></aside><aside id=\"n475\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"9\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">I follow Nilakantha in rendering abrahmanam manyamanah. It may also mean 'regarding himself to be a fallen Brahmana (for the time being)'. <br></aside><aside id=\"n476\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"10\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">It should be noted that the word foeticide used in such texts frequently means all sins that are regarded as equivalent to foeticide. Hence, killing a Brahmana is foeticide, etc. <br></aside><aside id=\"n477\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"11\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">There is a material difference of reading in this verse. Following the Bengal texts, the above version is given. The Bombay text runs as follows: 'upon his body being burnt therewith, or by death, he becomes cleansed.' The Bombay text seems to be vicious. Drinking is regarded as one of the five heinous sins. The severer injunction contained in the Bengal texts seems therefore, to be the correct reading. <br></aside><aside id=\"n478\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"12\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">The true reading is nigacchati and not niyacchati. The Burdwan translator has misunderstood the word papam in this verse. <br></aside>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_856","index":855,"start":1513542,"offset":162,"words":0,"paraNum":"","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"line","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_r5","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":287246000000,"end":287346000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<hr class=\"ilm-hr ilm-small\" id=\"para_856\" semantictype=\"line\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_r5\" data-words-count=\"0\" data-before=\"183358\" data-ww=\"\">","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_857","index":856,"start":1513704,"offset":326,"words":2,"paraNum":"","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"header-chapter-header","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_r6","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":287446000000,"end":287449000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<h2 class=\"ilm-header ilm-h2\" id=\"para_857\" semantictype=\"header-chapter-header\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_r6\" data-chapter=\"para_857\" data-words-count=\"2\" data-before=\"183358\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">Section CLXVI</span></h2>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_858","index":857,"start":1514030,"offset":461,"words":25,"paraNum":"166.1","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_r7","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":287549000000,"end":287575000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_858\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_r7\" data-words-count=\"25\" data-before=\"183360\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"166.1\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Vaisampayana said, ‘Upon the completion of this discourse, Nakula who was an accomplished swordsman thus questioned the Kuru grandsire lying on his bed of arrows.’</span></p>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_859","index":858,"start":1514491,"offset":1271,"words":125,"paraNum":"166.2","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_r8","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":287675000000,"end":287802000000},"paragraphVersion":40,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_859\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_r8\" data-words-count=\"125\" data-before=\"183385\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"166.2\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Nakula said, ‘The bow, O grandsire, is regarded as the foremost of weapons in this world. My mind, however, inclines towards the sword, since when the bow, O king, is cut off or broken, when steeds are dead or weakened, a good warrior, well trained in the sword, can protect himself by means of his <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">sword.<a data-fnid=\"1\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n479\"></a> </span></span>A hero armed with the sword can, single handed, withstand many bowmen, and many antagonists armed with maces and darts. I have this doubt, and I feel curious to know the truth. Which, O king, is really the foremost of weapons in all battles? How was the sword first created and for what purpose? Who also was the first preceptor in the weapon? Tell me all this, O grandsire.’</span></p><aside id=\"n479\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"1\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">Nilakantha correctly explains the connection of Susamsitah. <br></aside>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_860","index":859,"start":1515762,"offset":707,"words":61,"paraNum":"166.3","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_r9","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":287902000000,"end":287964000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_860\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_r9\" data-words-count=\"61\" data-before=\"183510\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"166.3\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Vaisampayana continued, ‘Hearing these words of the intelligent son of Madri, the virtuous Bhishma, the complete master of the science of the bow, stretched upon his bed of arrows, made this answer fraught with many refined words of delightful import, melodious with vowels properly placed, and displaying considerable skill, unto the high-souled Nakula, that disciple of Drona, endued with skilful training.’</span></p>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_861","index":860,"start":1516469,"offset":14606,"words":2170,"paraNum":"166.4","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_ra","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":288064000000,"end":290247000000},"paragraphVersion":40,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_861\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_ra\" data-words-count=\"2170\" data-before=\"183571\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"166.4\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Bhishma said, ‘Hear the truth, O son of Madri, about what thou hast asked me. I am excited by this question of thine, like a hill of <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">red-chalk.<a data-fnid=\"1\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n480\"></a> </span></span>In ancient times the universe was one vast expanse of water, motionless and skyless, and without this earth occupying any space in it. Enveloped in <span data-pg=\"362\"></span> darkness, and intangible, its aspect was exceedingly awful. Utter silence reigning all over, it was immeasurable in extent. In his own proper time the Grandsire (of the universe) took his birth. He then created the wind and fire, and the sun also of great energy. He also created the sky, the heavens, the nether regions, earth, the directions, the firmament with the moon and the stars, the constellations, the planets, the year, the seasons, the months, the two fortnights (lighted and dark) and the smaller divisions of time. The divine Grandsire then, assuming a visible form, begot (by power of his will) some sons possessed of great energy. They are the sages Marichi, Atri, Pulastya, Pulaha, Kratu, Vasishtha, Angiras, and the mighty and puissant lord Rudra, and Prachetas. The last begat Daksha, who in his turn, begat sixty daughters. All those daughters were taken by regenerate sages for the object of begetting children upon them. From them sprang all the creatures of the universe, including the gods, <i>Pitris, </i><i>Gandharvas, </i><i>Apsaras, </i>diverse kinds of <i>Rakshasas, </i>birds and animals and fishes, monkeys, great snakes, and diverse species of fowl that range the air or sport on the water, and vegetables, and all beings that are oviparous or viviparous or born of filth. In this way the whole universe consisting of mobile and immobile creatures sprang into existence. The universal Grandsire, having thus evoked into existence all mobile and immobile creatures, then promulgated the eternal religion laid down in the Vedas. That religion was accepted by the gods, with their preceptors, priests, the <i>Adityas, </i>the <i>Vasus, </i>the <i>Rudras, </i>the <i>Sadhyas, </i>the <i>Maruts, </i>the <i>Aswins, </i>Bhrigu, Atri, Angiras, the <i>Siddhas, </i>Kasyapa rich in penances, Vasishtha, Gautama, Agastya, Narada, Parvata, the Valikhilya <i>Rishis, </i>those other <i>Rishis</i> known under the names of Prabhasas, the Sikatas, the <i>Ghritapas, </i>the Somavayavyas, the Vaiswanaras, <i>Marichipas, </i>the Akrishtas, the Hansas, those born of Fire, the Vanaprasthas, and the Prasnis. All of them lived in obedience to Brahman. The foremost of the <i>Danavas, </i>however, setting at night the commands of the Grandsire, and yielding to wrath and covetousness, began to cause the destruction of righteousness. They were Hiranyakasipu, and Hiranyaksha, and Virochana, and Samvara, and Viprachitti, and Prahlada, and Namuchi, and Vali. These and many other <i>Daityas</i> and <i>Danavas, </i>transcending all restraints of duty and religion, sported and took delight in all kinds of wicked acts. Regarding themselves equal in point of birth with the gods, they began to challenge them and the sages of pure behaviour. They never did any good to the other creatures of the universe or showed compassion for any of them. Disregarding the three well-known means, they began to persecute and afflict all creatures by wielding only the rod of chastisement. Indeed, those foremost of <i>Asuras, </i>filled with pride, forsook every friendly intercourse with other creatures. Then the divine Brahman, accompanied by the regenerate sages, proceeded to a delightful summit of Himavat, extending for a hundred <i>Yojanas</i> in area, adorned with diverse kinds of jewels and gems, and upon whose surface the stars seemed to rest like so many lotuses on a lake. On that prince of mountains, O sire, overgrown with forests of flowering trees, that foremost of the gods, <i>viz., </i>Brahman, stayed for some time for accomplishing the business of the world. After the lapse of a thousand years, the puissant <span data-pg=\"363\"></span> lord made arrangements for a grand sacrifice according to the ordinances laid down in the scriptures. The sacrificial altar became adorned with <i>Rishis</i> skilled in sacrifice and competent to perform all acts appertaining thereto, with faggots of sacrificial fuel, and with blazing fires. And it looked exceedingly beautiful in consequence of the sacrificial plates and vessels all made of gold. All the foremost ones among the gods took their seats on it. The platform was further adorned with <i>Sadasyas</i> all of whom were high regenerate <i>Rishis. </i>I have heard from the <i>Rishis</i> that soon something very awful occurred in that sacrifice. It is heard that a creature sprang (from the sacrificial fire) scattering the flames around him, and whose splendour equalled that of the Moon himself when he rises in the firmament spangled with stars. His complexion was dark like that of the petals of the blue lotus. His teeth were keen. His stomach was lean. His stature was tall. He seemed to be irresistible and possessed of exceeding energy. Upon the appearance of that being, the earth trembled. The Ocean became agitated with high billows and awful eddies. Meteors foreboding great disasters shot through the sky. The branches of trees began to fall down. All the points of the compass became unquiet. Inauspicious winds began to blow. All creatures began to quake with fear every moment. Beholding that awful agitation of the universe and that Being sprung from the sacrificial fire, the Grandsire said these words unto the great <i>Rishis, </i>the gods, and the <i>Gandharvas. </i>This Being was thought of by me. Possessed of great energy, his name is <i>Asi</i> (sword or scimitar). For the protection of the world and the destruction of the enemies of the gods, I have created him. That being then, abandoning the form he had first assumed, took the shape of a sword of great splendour, highly polished, sharp-edged, risen like the all-destructive Being at the end of the Yuga. Then Brahman made over that sharp weapon to the blue-throated Rudra who has for the device on his banner the foremost of bulls, for enabling him to put down irreligion and sin. At this, the divine Rudra of immeasurable soul, praised by the great <i>Rishis, </i>took up that sword and assumed a different shape. Putting forth four arms, he became so tall that though standing on the earth he touched the very sun with his head. With eyes turned upwards and with every limb extended wide, he began to vomit flames of fire from his mouth. Assuming diverse complexions such as blue and white and red, wearing a black deer-skin studded with stars of gold, he bore on his forehead a third eye that resembled the sun in splendour. His two other eyes, one of which was black and the other tawny, shone very brightly. The divine Mahadeva, the bearer of the Sula, the tearer of Bhaga’s eyes, taking up the sword whose splendour resembled that of the all-destructive <i>Yuga</i> fire, and wielding a large shield with three high bosses which looked like a mass of dark clouds adorned with flashes of lightning, began to perform diverse kinds of evolutions. Possessed of great prowess, he began to whirl the sword in the sky, desirous of an encounter. Loud were the roars he uttered, and awful the sound of his laughter. Indeed, O Bharata, the form then assumed by Rudra was exceedingly terrible. Hearing that Rudra had assumed that form for achieving fierce deeds, the <i>Danavas, </i>filled with joy, began to come towards him with great speed, showering huge <span data-pg=\"364\"></span> rocks upon him as they come, and blazing brands of wood, and diverse kinds of terrible weapons made of iron and each endued with the sharpness of a razor. The <i>Danava</i> host, however, beholding that foremost of all beings, the indestructible Rudra, swelling with might, became stupefied and began to tremble. Although Rudra was alone and single-handed, yet so quickly did he move on the field of battle with the sword in his arm that the <i>Asuras</i> thought there were a thousand similar Rudras battling with them. Tearing and piercing and afflicting and cutting and lopping off and grinding down, the great god moved with celerity among the thick masses of his foes like forest conflagration amid heaps of dry grass spread around. The mighty <i>Asuras, </i>broken by the god with the whirls of his sword, with arms and thighs and chests cut off and pierced, and with heads severed from their trunks, began to fall down on the earth. Others among the <i>Danavas, </i>afflicted with strokes of the sword, broke and fled in all directions, cheering one another as they fled. Some penetrated into the bowels of the earth; others got under the cover of mountains, Some went upwards; others entered the depths of the sea. During the progress of that dreadful and fierce battle, the earth became miry with flesh and blood and horrible sights presented themselves on every side. Strewn with the fallen bodies of <i>Danavas</i> covered with blood, the earth looked as if overspread with mountain summits overgrown with <i>Kinsukas. </i>Drenched with gore, the earth looked exceedingly beautiful, like a fair-complexioned lady intoxicated with alcohol and attired in crimson robes. Having slain the <i>Danavas</i> and re-established Righteousness on earth, the auspicious Rudra cast off his awful form and assumed his own beneficent shape. Then all the <i>Rishis</i> and all the celestials adored that god of gods with loud acclamations wishing him victory. The divine Rudra, after this, gave the sword, that protector of religion, dyed with the blood of <i>Danavas, </i>unto Vishnu with due adorations. Vishnu gave it unto Marichi. The divine Marichi gave it unto all the great <i>Rishis. </i>The latter gave it to Vasava. Vasava gave it to the Regents of the world. The Regents, O son, gave that large sword to Manu the son of Surya. At the time, of giving it unto Manu, they said, ‘Thou art the lord of all men. Protect all creatures with this sword containing religion within its womb. Duly meting out chastisement unto those that have transgressed the barriers of virtue for the sake of the body or the mind, they should be protected conformably to the ordinances but never according to caprice. Some should be punished with wordy rebukes, and with fines and forfeitures. Loss of limb or death should never be inflicted for slight reasons. These punishments, consisting of wordy rebukes as their first, are regarded as so many forms of the sword. These are the shapes that the sword assumes in consequence of the transgressions of persons under the protection (of the <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">king).<a data-fnid=\"2\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n481\"></a> </span></span>In time Manu installed his own son Kshupa in the sovereignty of all creatures, and gave him the sword for their protection. From Kshupa it was taken by Ikshvaku, and from Ikshvaku by Pururavas. From Pururavas it was taken by Ayus, and from Ayus by Nahusha. From Nahusha it was taken by Yayati, and <span data-pg=\"365\"></span> from Yayati by Puru. From Puru it was taken by Amurtarya, From Amurtarya it descended to the royal Bhumisaya. From Bhumisaya it was taken by Dushmanta’s son Bharata. From Bharata, O monarch, it was taken by the righteous Ailavila. From Ailavila it was taken by king Dhundumara. From Dhundumara it was taken by Kamvoja, and from Kamvoja it was taken by Muchukunda, From Muchukunda it was taken by Marutta, and from Marutta by Raivata. From Raivata it was taken by Yuvanaswa, and from Yuvanaswa by Raghu. From Raghu it was taken by the valiant Harinaswa. From Harinaswa the sword was taken by Sunaka and from Sunaka by the righteous-souled Usinara. From the last it was taken by the Bhojas and the Yadavas. From the Yadus it was taken by Sivi. From Sivi it descended to Pratardana. From Pratardana it was received by Ashtaka, and from Ashtaka by Prishadaswa. From Prishadaswa it was received by Bharadwaja, and from the last by Drona. After Drona it was taken by Kripa. From Kripa that best of swords has been obtained by thee with thy brothers. The constellation under which the sword was born is Krittika. Agni is its deity, and Rohini is its <i>Gotra.</i><span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\"><a data-fnid=\"3\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n482\"></a> </span></span>Rudra is its high preceptor. The sword has eight names which are not generally known. Listen to me as I mention them to you. If one mentions these, O son of Pandu, one may always win victory. Those names then are <i>Asi, </i><i>Vaisasana, </i><i>Khadga, </i>sharp-edged, difficult of acquisition, <i>Sirgarbha, </i>victory, and protector of righteousness. Of all weapons, O son of Madravati, the sword is the foremost. The Puranas truly declare that it was first wielded by Mahadeva. As regards the bow, again, O chastiser of foes, it was Prithu who first created it. It was with the aid of this weapon that that son of Vena, while he governed the earth virtuously for many years, milked her of crops and grain in profusion. It behoveth thee, O son of Madri, to regard what the <i>Rishis</i> have said, as conclusive proof. All persons skilled in battle should worship the sword. I have now told thee truly the first portion of thy query, in detail, about the origin and creation of the sword, O bull of Bharata’s race! By listening to this excellent story of the origin of the sword, a man succeeds in winning fame in this world and eternal felicity in the next.’”</span></p><aside id=\"n480\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"1\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">Nilakantha explains that the question of Nakula excited the heart of Bhishma and caused a flow of blood through his wounds. Hence Bhishma compares himself to a hill of red-chalk. <br></aside><aside id=\"n481\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"2\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">Durvarani, Durvaradini, Durvachadini, are some of the readings of the first line. <br></aside><aside id=\"n482\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"3\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">Literally, family or clan; here origin. <br></aside>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_862","index":861,"start":1531075,"offset":162,"words":0,"paraNum":"","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"line","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_rb","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":290347000000,"end":290447000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<hr class=\"ilm-hr ilm-small\" id=\"para_862\" semantictype=\"line\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_rb\" data-words-count=\"0\" data-before=\"185741\" data-ww=\"\">","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_863","index":862,"start":1531237,"offset":327,"words":2,"paraNum":"","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"header-chapter-header","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_rc","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":290547000000,"end":290550000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<h2 class=\"ilm-header ilm-h2\" id=\"para_863\" semantictype=\"header-chapter-header\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_rc\" data-chapter=\"para_863\" data-words-count=\"2\" data-before=\"185741\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">Section CLXVII</span></h2>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_864","index":863,"start":1531564,"offset":1179,"words":142,"paraNum":"167.1","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_rd","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":290650000000,"end":290792000000},"paragraphVersion":45,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_864\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_rd\" data-words-count=\"142\" data-before=\"185743\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"167.1\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Vaisampayana said, ‘When Bhishma, after having said this, became silent, Yudhishthira (and the others) returned home. The king addressing his brothers with Vidura forming the fifth, said, ‘The course of the world rests upon Virtue, Wealth, and Desire. Amongst these three, which is the foremost, which the second, and which the last, in point of importance? For subduing the triple aggregate (<i>viz., </i>lust, wrath, and covetousness), upon which of the first three should the mind be fixed? It behoveth you all to cheerfully answer this question in words that are true.’ Thus addressed by the Kuru chief, Vidura, who was conversant with the science of Profit, with the course of the world, and with truth (that concerns the real nature of things), and possessed of great brilliancy of intellect, spoke first these words, recollecting the contents of the scriptures.’pg 366 </span></p>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_865","index":864,"start":1532743,"offset":1277,"words":164,"paraNum":"167.2","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_re","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":290892000000,"end":291057000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_865\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_re\" data-words-count=\"164\" data-before=\"185885\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"167.2\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Vidura said, ‘Study of the various scriptures, asceticism, gift, faith, performance of sacrifices, forgiveness, sincerity of disposition, compassion, truth, self-restraint, these constitute possessions of Virtue. Do thou adopt Virtue. Let not thy heart ever turn away from it. Both Virtue and Profit have their roots in these. I think that all these are capable of being included in one term. It is by Virtue that the <i>Rishis</i> have crossed (the world with all its difficulties). It is upon Virtue, that all the worlds depend (for their existence). It is by Virtue that the gods attained to their position of superiority. It is upon Virtue that Profit or Wealth rests. Virtue, O king, is foremost in point of merit. Profit is said to be middling. Desire, it is said by the wise, is the lowest of the three. For this reason, one should live with restrained soul, giving his attention to Virtue most. One should also behave towards all creatures as he should towards himself.’</span></p>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_866","index":865,"start":1534020,"offset":566,"words":43,"paraNum":"167.3","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_rf","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":291157000000,"end":291201000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_866\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_rf\" data-words-count=\"43\" data-before=\"186049\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"167.3\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Vaisampayana continued, ‘After Vidura had finished what he had to say, Pritha’s son Arjuna, well skilled in the science of Profit, and conversant also with the truths of both Virtue and Profit, urged on (by the drift of Yudhishthira’s question), said these words.’</span></p>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_867","index":866,"start":1534586,"offset":2479,"words":303,"paraNum":"167.4","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_rg","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":291301000000,"end":291608000000},"paragraphVersion":40,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_867\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_rg\" data-words-count=\"303\" data-before=\"186092\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"167.4\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Arjuna said, ‘This world, O king, is the field of action. Action, therefore, is applauded here. Agriculture, trade, keep of cattle, and diverse kinds of arts, constitute what is called Profit. Profit, again, is the end of all such acts. Without Profit or Wealth, both Virtue and (the objects of) Desire cannot be won. This is the declaration of the <i>Sruti. </i>Even persons of uncleansed souls, if possessed of diverse kinds of Wealth, are able to perform the highest acts of virtue and gratify desires that are apparently difficult of being gratified. Virtue and Desire are the limbs of Wealth as the <i>Sruti</i> declares. With the acquisition of Wealth, both Virtue and the objects of Desire may be won. Like all creatures worshipping Brahman, even persons of superior birth worship a man possessed of Wealth. Even they that are attired in deer-skins and bear matted locks on their heads, that are self-rest rained, that smear their bodies with mire, that have their senses under complete control, even they that have bald heads and that are devoted <i>Brahmacharins, </i>and that live separated from one another, cherish a desire for Wealth. Others attired in yellow robes, bearing long beards, graced with modesty, possessed of learning, contented, and freed from all attachments, become desirous of Wealth. Others, following the practices of their ancestors, and observant of their respective duties, and others desirous of heaven, do the same. Believers and unbelievers and those that are rigid practisers of the highest <i>Yoga</i>—all certify to the excellence of <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">Wealth.<a data-fnid=\"1\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n483\"></a> </span></span>He is said to be truly possessed of Wealth who cherishes his dependants with <span data-pg=\"367\"></span> objects of enjoyment, and afflicts his foes with punishments. Even this O foremost of intelligent men, is truly my opinion. Listen, however, now to these two (<i>viz., </i>Nakula and Sahadeva) who are about to speak.’</span></p><aside id=\"n483\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"1\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">The second line of 19 is unintelligible. <br></aside>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_868","index":867,"start":1537065,"offset":438,"words":21,"paraNum":"167.5","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_rh","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":291708000000,"end":291730000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_868\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_rh\" data-words-count=\"21\" data-before=\"186395\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"167.5\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Vaisampayana continued, ‘After Arjuna had ceased, the two sons of Madri, <i>viz., </i>Nakula and Sahadeva, said these words of high import.’</span></p>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_869","index":868,"start":1537503,"offset":1739,"words":192,"paraNum":"167.6","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_ri","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":291830000000,"end":292024000000},"paragraphVersion":42,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_869\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_ri\" data-words-count=\"192\" data-before=\"186416\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"167.6\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Nakula and Sahadeva said, ‘Sitting or lying, walking and standing, one should strive after the acquisition of Wealth even by the most vigorous of means. If Wealth, which is difficult of acquisition and highly agreeable, be earned, the person that has earned it, without doubt, is seen to obtain all the objects of Desire. That Wealth which is connected with Virtue, as also that Virtue which is connected with Wealth, is certainly like <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">nectar.<a data-fnid=\"1\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n484\"></a> </span></span>For this reason, our opinions are as follows. A person without wealth cannot gratify any desire; similarly, there can be no Wealth in one that is destitute of Virtue. He, therefore, who is outside the pale of both Virtue and Wealth, is an object of fear unto the world. For this reason, one should seek the acquisition of Wealth with a devoted mind, without disregarding the requirements of Virtue. They who believe in (the wisdom of) this saying succeed in acquiring whatever they desire. One should first practise Virtue; next acquire Wealth without sacrificing Virtue; and then seek the gratification of Desire, for this should be the last act of one who has been successful in acquiring Wealth.’</span></p><aside id=\"n484\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"1\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">Taddhitwa is tat hi twa. Nilakantha thinks that twa here is twam. <br></aside>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_870","index":869,"start":1539242,"offset":443,"words":22,"paraNum":"167.7","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_rj","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":292124000000,"end":292147000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_870\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_rj\" data-words-count=\"22\" data-before=\"186608\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"167.7\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Vaisampayana continued, ‘The twin sons of the Aswins, after having said these words, remained silent. Then Bhimasena began to say the following.’</span></p>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_871","index":870,"start":1539685,"offset":3795,"words":500,"paraNum":"167.8","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_rk","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":292247000000,"end":292751000000},"paragraphVersion":40,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_871\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_rk\" data-words-count=\"500\" data-before=\"186630\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"167.8\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Bhimasena said, ‘One without Desire never wishes for Wealth. One without Desire never wishes for Virtue. One who is destitute of Desire can never feel any wish. For this reason, Desire is the foremost of all the three. It is under the influence of Desire that the very <i>Rishis</i> devote themselves to penances subsisting upon fruits, of living upon roots or air only. Others possessed of Vedic lore are engaged upon the Vedas and their branches or upon rites of faith and sacrificial acts, or upon making gifts or accepting them. Traders, agriculturists, keepers of cattle, artists and artisans, and those who are employed in rites of propitiation, all act from Desire. Some there are that dive unto the depths of the ocean, induced by Desire. Desire, indeed, takes various forms. Everything is pervaded by the principle of Desire. A man outside the pale of Desire never is, was, or will be, seen in this world. This, O king, is the truth. Both Virtue and Wealth are based upon Desire. As butter represents the essence of curds, even so is Desire the essence of Profit and Virtue. Oil is better than oil-seeds. <i>Ghee</i> is better than sour milk. Flowers and fruits are better than wood. Similarly, Desire is better than Virtue and Profit. As honeyed juice is extracted from flowers, so is Desire said to be extracted from these two. Desire is the parent of Virtue and Profit. Desire is the soul of these two. Without Desire the Brahmanas would never give either sweets or wealth unto Brahmanas. Without Desire the diverse kinds of action that are seen in the world would never have been seen. For these reasons, Desire is seen to be the foremost of the triple aggregate. Approaching beautiful damsels attired <span data-pg=\"368\"></span> in excellent robes, adorned with every ornament, and exhilarated with sweet wines, do thou sport with them. Desire, O king, should be the foremost of the three with us. Reflecting upon the question to its very roots, I have come to this conclusion. Do not hesitate to accept this conclusion, O son of Dharma! These words of mine are not of hollow import. Fraught with righteousness as they are they will be acceptable to all good men. Virtue, Profit, and Desire should all be equally attended to. That man who devotes himself to only one of them is certainly not a superior person. He is said to be middling who devotes himself to only two of them. He, on the other hand, is the best of his species who attends to all the three. Having said these words in brief as also in detail, unto those heroes, Bhima possessed of wisdom, surrounded by friends, smeared with sandal-paste, and adorned with excellent garlands and ornaments, remained <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">silent.<a data-fnid=\"1\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n485\"></a> </span></span>Then king Yudhishthira the just, that foremost of virtuous men, possessed of great learning, properly reflecting for a while upon the words spoken by all of them, and thinking all those speeches to be false philosophy, himself spoke as follows.’</span></p><aside id=\"n485\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"1\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">In the Bengal texts, 41 is made a triplet, and 42 is made to consist of a single line; 42 is represented as Vaisampayana's speech. This is evidently an error; 41 a couplet. 42 also is so. Rajna etc., refer to Bhima. K. P. Singha avoids the error; the Burdwan translator, as usual, makes a mess of 41 by taking it to be a triplet. <br></aside>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_872","index":871,"start":1543480,"offset":3007,"words":274,"paraNum":"167.9","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_rl","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":292851000000,"end":293130000000},"paragraphVersion":40,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_872\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_rl\" data-words-count=\"274\" data-before=\"187130\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"167.9\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Yudhishthira said, ‘Without doubt, all of you have settled conclusions in respect of the scriptures, and all of you are conversant with authorities. These words fraught with certainty that you have spoken have been heard by me. Listen now, with concentrated attention, to what I say unto you. He who is not employed in merit or in sin, he who does not attend to Profit, or Virtue, or Desire, who is above all faults, who regards gold and a brick-bat with equal eyes, becomes liberated from pleasure and pain and the necessity of accomplishing his purposes. All creatures are subject to birth and death. All are liable to waste and change. Awakened repeatedly by the diverse benefits and evils of life, all of them applaud Emancipation. We do not know, however, what Emancipation is. The self-born and divine Brahman has said that there is no Emancipation for him who is bound with ties of attachment and affection. They, however, that are possessed of learning seek Extinction. For this reason, one should never regard anything as either agreeable or <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">disagreeable.<a data-fnid=\"1\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n486\"></a> </span></span>This view seems to be the best. No one in this world can act as he pleases. I act precisely as I am made (by a superior power) to act. The great Ordainer makes all creatures proceed as He wills. The Ordainer is Supreme. Know this, all of <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">you.<a data-fnid=\"2\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n487\"></a> </span></span>No one can, by his acts, obtain what is unobtainable. That which is to be, takes place. Know this. And since he who has withdrawn himself from <span data-pg=\"369\"></span> the triple aggregate may succeed in winning Emancipation, it seems, therefore, that Emancipation is productive of the highest good.’</span></p><aside id=\"n486\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"1\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">There can be very little doubt that the second line has a distinct reference to the principal article of faith in Buddhism. Emancipation here is identified with Extinction or Annihilation. The word used is Nirvana. The advice given is abstention from attachments of every kind. These portions of the Santi are either interpolations, or were written after the spread of Buddhism. <br></aside><aside id=\"n487\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"2\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">The doctrine set forth in 48 is the doctrine of either Universal Necessity as expounded by Leibnitz, or that of Occasional Causes of the Cartesian school. In fact, all the theories about the government of the universe are strangely jumbled together here. <br></aside>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_873","index":872,"start":1546487,"offset":987,"words":110,"paraNum":"167.10","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_rm","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":293230000000,"end":293341000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_873\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_rm\" data-words-count=\"110\" data-before=\"187404\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"167.10\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Vaisampayana continued, ‘Having listened to all these foremost words fraught with reason and acceptable to the heart, Bhima and others were filled with delight and joining their hands, bowed unto that prince o f Kuru’s race. Indeed, those foremost of men, O king, having heard that speech of the monarch, well adorned with sweet letters and syllables, acceptable to the heart, and divested of dissonant sounds and words, began to applaud Yudhishthira highly. The high-souled son of Dharma, in return, possessed of great energy, praised his convinced auditors; and once more the king addressed the son of the foremost of rivers, possessed of a high soul, for enquiring about duties.’”</span></p>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_874","index":873,"start":1547474,"offset":162,"words":0,"paraNum":"","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"line","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_rn","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":293441000000,"end":293541000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<hr class=\"ilm-hr ilm-small\" id=\"para_874\" semantictype=\"line\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_rn\" data-words-count=\"0\" data-before=\"187514\" data-ww=\"\">","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_875","index":874,"start":1547636,"offset":328,"words":2,"paraNum":"","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"header-chapter-header","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_ro","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":293641000000,"end":293644000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<h2 class=\"ilm-header ilm-h2\" id=\"para_875\" semantictype=\"header-chapter-header\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_ro\" data-chapter=\"para_875\" data-words-count=\"2\" data-before=\"187514\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">Section CLXVIII</span></h2>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_876","index":875,"start":1547964,"offset":986,"words":121,"paraNum":"168.1","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_rp","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":293744000000,"end":293866000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_876\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_rp\" data-words-count=\"121\" data-before=\"187516\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"168.1\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Yudhishthira said, ‘O grandsire, O thou that art possessed of great wisdom, I shall ask thee a question. It behoveth thee, O enhancer of the happiness of the Kurus, to discourse to me fully upon it. What kind of men are said to be of gentle disposition? With whom may the most delightful friendship exist? Tell us also who are able to do good in the present time and in the end. I am of opinion that neither swelling wealth, nor relatives, nor kinsmen, occupy that place which well-wishing friends occupy. A friend capable of listening to beneficial counsels, and also of doing good, is exceedingly rare. It behoveth thee, O foremost of virtuous men, to discourse fully on these topics.’</span></p>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_877","index":876,"start":1548950,"offset":6365,"words":923,"paraNum":"168.2","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_rq","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":293966000000,"end":294896000000},"paragraphVersion":40,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_877\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_rq\" data-words-count=\"923\" data-before=\"187637\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"168.2\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Bhishma said, ‘Listen to me, O Yudhishthira, as I speak to thee, in detail, of those men with whom friendships may be formed and those with whom friendships may not be formed. One that is covetous, one that is pitiless, one that has renounced the duties of his order, one that is dishonest, one that is a knave, one that is mean, one that is of sinful practices, one that is suspicious of all, one that is idle, one that is procrastinating, one that is of a crooked disposition, one that is an object of universal obloquy, one that dishonours the life of his preceptor, one that is addicted to the seven well-known vices, one that casts off distressed friends, one possessed of a wicked soul, one that is shameless, one whose sight is ever directed towards sin, one that is an atheist, one that is a slanderer of the Vedas, one whose senses are not restrained, one that gives free indulgence to lust, one that is untruthful, one that is deserted by all, one that transgresses all restraints, one that is deceitful, one that is destitute of wisdom, one that is envious, one that is wedded to sin, one whose conduct is bad, one whose soul has not been cleansed, one that is cruel, one that is a gambler, one that always seeks to injure friends, one that covets wealth belonging to others, that wicked-souled wight who never expresses satisfaction with what another may give him according to the extent of his means, one that is never pleased with his friends, O bull among men, one that becomes angry on <span data-pg=\"370\"></span> occasions that do not justify anger, one that is of restless mind, one that quarrels without cause, that sinful bloke who feels no scruple in deserting well-meaning friends, that wretch who is always mindful of his own interests and who, O king, quarrels with friends when those do him a very slight injury or inflict on him a wrong unconsciously, one who acts like a foe but speaks like a friend, one who is of perverse perceptions, one who is blind (to his own good), one who never takes delight in what is good for himself or others, should be avoided. One who drinks alcoholic liquors, one who hates others, one who is wrathful, one who is destitute of compassion, one who is pained at the sights of other’s happiness, one who injures friends, one who is always engaged in taking the lives of living creatures, one who is ungrateful, one who is vile, should be avoided. Alliances (of friendship) should never be formed with any of them. Similarly, no alliance (of friendship) should be formed with him who is ever intent upon marking the faults of others. Listen now to me as I indicate the persons with whom alliances (of friendship) may be formed. They that are well-born, they that are possessed of eloquence and politeness of speech, they that are endued with knowledge and science, they that are possessed of merit and other accomplishments, they that are free from covetousness, they that are never exhausted by labour, they that are good to their friends, they that are grateful, they that are possessed of varied information and knowledge, they that are destitute of avarice, they that are possessed of agreeable qualities, they that are firm in truth, they that have subdued their senses, they that are devoted to athletic and other exercises, they that are of good families, they that are perpetuators of their <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">races,<a data-fnid=\"1\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n488\"></a> </span></span>they that are destitute of faults, they that are possessed of fame, should be accepted by kings for forming alliances (of friendship) with them, They, again, O monarch, who become pleased and contented if one behaves with them according to the best of one’s powers, they who never get angry on occasions that do not justify anger, they who never become displeased without sufficient cause, those persons who are well conversant with the science of Profit and who, even when annoyed, succeed in keeping their minds tranquil, they who devote themselves to the service of friends at personal sacrifice, they who are never estranged from friends but who continue unchanged (in their attachment) like a red blanket made of wool (which does not easily change its <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">colour),<a data-fnid=\"2\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n489\"></a> </span></span>they who never disregard, from anger, those that are poor, they who never dishonour youthful women by yielding to lust and loss of judgment, they who never point out wrong paths to friends, they who are trustworthy, they who are devoted to the practice of righteousness, they who regard gold and brick-bats with an equal eye, they that adhere with firmness to friends and well-wishers, they who muster their own people and seek the accomplishment of the business of friends regardless of their own dignity and casting off all the marks of their own respectability, should be regarded as persons with whom alliances (of <span data-pg=\"371\"></span> friendship) should be made. Indeed, the dominions of that king spread on every direction, like the light of the lord of the stars, who makes alliances of friendship with such superior men. Alliances should be formed with men that are well-practised in weapons, that have completely subdued their anger, that are always strong in battle and possessed of high birth, good behaviour, and varied accomplishments. Amongst those vicious men, O sinless one, that I have mentioned, the vilest, O king, are those that are ungrateful and that injure friends. Those persons of wicked behaviour should be avoided by all. This, indeed, is a settled conclusion.’</span></p><aside id=\"n488\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"1\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">i. e., they that have wives and have procreated children. <br></aside><aside id=\"n489\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"2\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">Raktamivavikam and not Raktamivadhikam, is the correct reading. The Burdwan translator accepts the incorrect reading. <br></aside>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_878","index":877,"start":1555315,"offset":444,"words":24,"paraNum":"168.3","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_rr","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":294996000000,"end":295021000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_878\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_rr\" data-words-count=\"24\" data-before=\"188560\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"168.3\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Yudhishthira said, ‘I desire to hear in detail this description. Tell me who they are that are called injurers of friends and ungrateful persons.’</span></p>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_879","index":878,"start":1555759,"offset":5796,"words":760,"paraNum":"168.4","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_rs","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":295121000000,"end":295887000000},"paragraphVersion":40,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_879\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_rs\" data-words-count=\"760\" data-before=\"188584\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"168.4\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Bhishma said, ‘I shall recite to thee an old story whose incidents occurred in the country, O monarch, of the <i>Mlecchas</i> that lies to the north. There was a certain Brahmana belonging to the middle country. He was destitute of Vedic learning. (One day), beholding a prosperous village, the man entered it from desire of obtaining <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">charity.’<a data-fnid=\"1\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n490\"></a> </span></span>In that village lived a robber possessed of great wealth, conversant with the distinctive features of all the orders (of men), devoted to the Brahmanas, firm in truth, and always engaged in my king gifts. Repairing to the abode of that robber, the Brahmana begged for a alms. Indeed, he solicited a house to live in and such necessaries of life as would last for one year. Thus solicited by the Brahmana, the robber gave him a piece of new cloth with its ends <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">complete,<a data-fnid=\"2\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n491\"></a> </span></span>and a widowed woman possessed of youth. Obtaining all those things from the robber, the Brahmana became filled with delight. Indeed, Gautama began to live happily in that commodious house which the robber assigned to him. He began to hold the relatives and kinsmen of the female slave he had got from the robber chief. In this way he lived for many years in that prosperous village of hunters. He began to practise with great devotion the art of archery. Every day, like the other robbers residing there, Gautama, O king, went into the woods and slaughtered wild cranes in abundance. Always engaged in slaughtering living creatures, he became well-skilled in that act and soon bade farewell to compassion. In consequence of his intimacy with robbers he became like one of them. As he lived happily in that robber village for many months, large was the number of wild cranes that he slew. One day another Brahmana came to that village. He was dressed in rags and deer-skins and bore matted locks on his head. Of highly pure behaviour, he was devoted to the study of the Vedas. Of a humble disposition, frugal in fare, devoted to the Brahmanas, thoroughly conversant with the Vedas, and observant of <i>Brahmacharya</i> vows, that Brahmana had been a dear friend of Gautama and belonged to that part of the country from which Gautama had emigrated. In course of his wanderings, as already said, the Brahmana came to that robber village where Gautama had taken up his abode. He never accepted any food if given by a Sudra and, therefore, began to search <span data-pg=\"372\"></span> for the house of a Brahmana there (for accepting the duties of <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">hospitality).<a data-fnid=\"3\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n492\"></a> </span></span>Accordingly he wandered in every direction in that village teeming with robber-families. At last that foremost of Brahmanas came to the house owned by Gautama. It so happened that just at that time Gautama also, returning from the woods, was entering his abode. The two friends met. Armed with bow and sword, he bore on shoulders a load of slaughtered cranes, and his body was smeared with the blood that trickled down from the bag on his shoulders. Beholding that man who then resembled a cannibal and who had fallen away from the pure practices of the order of his birth, entering his house, the newly-arrived guest, recognising him, O king, said these words: ‘What is this that thou art doing here through folly? Thou art a Brahmana, and the perpetuator of a Brahmana family. Born in a respectable family belonging to the Middle country, how is it that thou becomest like a robber in thy practices? Recollect, O regenerate one, thy famous kinsmen of former times, all of whom were well-versed in the Vedas. Born in their race, alas, thou hast become a stigma to it. Awake thyself by thy own exertions. Recollecting the energy, the behaviour, the learning, the self-restraint, the compassion (that are thine by the order of thy birth), leave this thy present abode, O regenerate one!’ Thus addressed by that well-meaning friend of his, O king, Gautama answered him in great affliction of heart, saying, O foremost of regenerate ones, I am poor. I am destitute also of a knowledge of the Vedas. Know, O best of Brahmanas, that I have taken up my abode here for the sake of wealth alone. At thy sight, however, I am blest today. We shall together set out of this place tomorrow. Do thou pass the night here with me. Thus addressed, the newly-arrived Brahmana, full of compassion as he was, passed the night there, refraining to touch anything. Indeed, though hungry and requested repeatedly the guest refused to touch any food in that house.’”</span></p><aside id=\"n490\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"1\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">The true reading is Brahmavarjitah and not that word in the accusative. Both the Bengali versions have adhered to the incorrect reading of the Bengal texts. <br></aside><aside id=\"n491\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"2\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">i. e., it was not a piece torn off from a full piece, but both its dasas or ends were there. <br></aside><aside id=\"n492\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"3\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">To this day there are many Brahmanas in India who are asudra-pratigrahins, i. e., who accept no gift, however rich, from a Sudra. <br></aside>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_880","index":879,"start":1561555,"offset":162,"words":0,"paraNum":"","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"line","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_rt","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":295987000000,"end":296087000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<hr class=\"ilm-hr ilm-small\" id=\"para_880\" semantictype=\"line\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_rt\" data-words-count=\"0\" data-before=\"189344\" data-ww=\"\">","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_881","index":880,"start":1561717,"offset":326,"words":2,"paraNum":"","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"header-chapter-header","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_ru","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":296187000000,"end":296190000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<h2 class=\"ilm-header ilm-h2\" id=\"para_881\" semantictype=\"header-chapter-header\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_ru\" data-chapter=\"para_881\" data-words-count=\"2\" data-before=\"189344\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">Section CLXIX</span></h2>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_882","index":881,"start":1562043,"offset":4565,"words":648,"paraNum":"169.1","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_rv","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":296290000000,"end":296943000000},"paragraphVersion":40,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_882\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_rv\" data-words-count=\"648\" data-before=\"189346\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"169.1\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Bhishma said, ‘After that night had passed away and that best of Brahmanas had left the house, Gautama, issuing from his abode, began to proceed towards the sea, O Bharata! On the way he beheld some merchants that used to make voyages on the sea. With that caravan of merchants he proceeded towards the ocean. It so happened however, O king, that that large caravan was assailed, while passing through a valley, by an infuriated elephant. Almost all the persons were killed. Somehow escaping from that great danger, the Brahmana fled towards the north for saving his life not knowing whither he proceeded. Separated from the caravan and led far away from that spot, he began to <span data-pg=\"373\"></span> wander alone in a forest, like <i>Kimpurusha.</i><span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\"><a data-fnid=\"1\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n493\"></a> </span></span>At last coming upon a road that led towards the ocean he journeyed on till he reached a delightful and heavenly forest abounding in flowering trees. It was adorned with mango trees that put forth flowers and fruits throughout the year. It resembled the very woods of Nandana (in heaven) and was inhabited by <i>Yakshas</i> and <i>Kinnaras. </i>It was also adorned with <i>Salas</i> and palmyras and <i>Tamalas, </i>with clusters of black aloes, and many large sandal trees. Upon the delightful tablelands that he saw there, fragrant with perfumes of diverse kinds, birds of the foremost species were always heard to pour forth their melodies. Other winged denizens of the air, called <i>Bharundas, </i>and having faces resembling those of human beings, and those called <i>Bhulingas, </i>and others belonging to mountainous regions and to the sea, warbled sweetly there, Gautama proceeded through that forest, listening, as he went, to those delightful and charming strains of nature’s choristers. On his way he beheld a very delightful and level spot of land covered with golden sands and resembling heaven itself, O king, for its beauty. On that plot stood a large and beautiful banian with a spherical top. Possessed of many branches that corresponded with the parent tree in beauty and size, that banian looked like an umbrella set over the plain. The spot underneath that magnificent tree was drenched with water perfumed with the most fragrant sandal. Endued with great beauty and abounding in delicious flowers all around, the spot looked like the court of the Grandsire himself. Beholding that charming and unrivalled spot, abounding with flowering trees, sacred, and looking like the abode of a very celestial, Gautama became very much delighted. Arrived there, he sat himself down with a well-pleased heart. As he sat there, O son of Kunti, a delicious, charming, and auspicious breeze, bearing the perfume of many kinds of flowers, began to blow softly, cooling the limbs of Gautama and filling him with celestial pleasure, O monarch! Fanned by that perfumed breeze the Brahmana became refreshed, and in consequence of the pleasure he felt he soon fell asleep. Meanwhile the sun set behind the Asta hills. When the resplendent luminary entered his chambers in the west and the evening twilight came, a bird that was the foremost of his species, returned to that spot, which was his home, from the regions of Brahman. His name was Nadijangha and he was a dear friend of the creator. He was a prince of Cranes, possessed of great wisdom, and a son of (the sage) Kasyapa. He was also known extensively on earth by the name of <i>Rajadharman. </i>Indeed, he surpassed everyone on earth in fame and wisdom. The child of a celestial maiden, possessed of great beauty and learning, he resembled a celestial in splendour. Adorned with the many ornaments that he wore and that were as brilliant as the sun himself, that child of a celestial girl seemed to blaze with beauty. Beholding that bird arrived at that spot, Gautama became filled with wonder. Exhausted with hunger and thirst, the Brahmana began to cast his eyes on the bird from desire of slaying him.’</span></p><aside id=\"n493\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"1\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">Kimpurusha is half-man and half-horse. The body is supposed to be that of a horse, and the face that of a man. <br></aside>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_883","index":882,"start":1566608,"offset":661,"words":59,"paraNum":"169.2","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_rw","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":297043000000,"end":297105000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_883\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_rw\" data-words-count=\"59\" data-before=\"189994\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"169.2\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Rajadharman said, ‘Welcome, O Brahmana! By good luck have I got <span data-pg=\"374\"></span> thee today in my abode. The sun is set. The evening twilight is come. Having come to my abode, thou art today my dear and excellent guest. Having received my worship according to the rites laid down in the scriptures, thou mayst go whither thou wilt tomorrow morning.’”</span></p>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_884","index":883,"start":1567269,"offset":162,"words":0,"paraNum":"","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"line","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_rx","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":297205000000,"end":297305000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<hr class=\"ilm-hr ilm-small\" id=\"para_884\" semantictype=\"line\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_rx\" data-words-count=\"0\" data-before=\"190053\" data-ww=\"\">","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_885","index":884,"start":1567431,"offset":325,"words":2,"paraNum":"","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"header-chapter-header","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_ry","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":297405000000,"end":297408000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<h2 class=\"ilm-header ilm-h2\" id=\"para_885\" semantictype=\"header-chapter-header\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_ry\" data-chapter=\"para_885\" data-words-count=\"2\" data-before=\"190053\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">Section CLXX</span></h2>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_886","index":885,"start":1567756,"offset":489,"words":31,"paraNum":"170.1","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_rz","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":297508000000,"end":297540000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_886\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_rz\" data-words-count=\"31\" data-before=\"190055\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"170.1\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Bhishma said, ‘Hearing these sweet words, Gautama became filled with wonder. Feeling at the same time a great curiosity, he eyed Rajadharman without being able to withdraw his gaze from him.’</span></p>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_887","index":886,"start":1568245,"offset":494,"words":35,"paraNum":"170.2","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_s0","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":297640000000,"end":297676000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_887\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_s0\" data-words-count=\"35\" data-before=\"190086\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"170.2\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Rajadharman said, ‘O Brahmana, I am the son of Kasyapa by one of the daughters of (the sage) Daksha. Possessed of great merits, thou art my guest today. Thou art welcome, O foremost of Brahmanas!’</span></p>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_888","index":887,"start":1568739,"offset":4466,"words":654,"paraNum":"170.3","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_s1","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":297776000000,"end":298434000000},"paragraphVersion":40,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_888\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_s1\" data-words-count=\"654\" data-before=\"190121\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"170.3\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Bhishma continued, ‘Having offered him hospitality according to the rites laid down in the scriptures, the crane made an excellent bed of the <i>Sala</i> flowers that lay all around. He also offered him several large fishes caught from the deep waters of the Bhagirathi. Indeed, the son of Kasyapa offered, for the acceptance of his guest Gautama a blazing fire and certain large fishes. After the Brahmana had eaten and became gratified, the bird possessing wealth of penances began to fan him with his wings for driving off his fatigue. Seeing his guest seated at his case, he asked him about his pedigree. The man answered, saying, ‘I am a Brahmana known by the name of Gautama,’ and then remained silent. The bird gave his guest a soft bed made of leaves and perfumed with many fragrant flowers. Gautama laid himself down on it, and felt great happiness. When Gautama had laid himself down, the eloquent son of Kasyapa, who resembled Yama himself in his knowledge of duties, asked him a bout the cause of his arrival there. Gautama answered him, saying, ‘I am, O large-souled one, very poor. For earning <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">wealth<a data-fnid=\"1\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n494\" class=\"space\"></a> </span></span>I am desirous of going to the sea.’ The son of Kasyapa cheerfully told him: ‘It behoveth thee not to feel any anxiety. Thou shalt succeed, O foremost of Brahmanas, and shalt return home with properly. The sage Vrihaspati hath spoken of four kinds of means for the acquisition of wealth, <i>viz., </i>inheritance, sudden accession due to luck or the favour of the gods, acquisition by labour, and acquisition through the aid or kindness of friends. I have become thy friend. I cherish good feelings towards thee. I shall, therefore, exert myself in such a way that thou mayst succeed in acquiring wealth. The night passed away and morning came. Seeing his guest rise cheerfully from bed, the bird addressed him, saying, ‘Go, O amiable one, along this very route and thou art sure to succeed. At the distance of about three <i>Yojanas</i> from this place, there is a mighty king of the <i>Rakshasas. </i>Possessed of great strength, his name is Virupaksha, and he is a friend of mine. Go to him, O foremost of Brahmanas! That chief, induced by my request, will, <span data-pg=\"375\"></span> without doubt, give thee as much wealth as thou desirest.’ Thus addressed, O king, Gautama cheerfully set out from that place, eating on the way, to his fill, fruits sweet as ambrosia. Beholding the sandal and aloe and birch trees that stood along the road, and enjoying their refreshing shade, the Brahmana proceeded quickly. He then reached the city known by the name of Meruvraja. It had large porches made of stone, and high walls of the same material. It was also surrounded on every side with a trench, and large pieces of rock and engines of many kinds were kept ready on the ramparts. He soon became known to the <i>Rakshasa</i> chief of great intelligence, O king, as a dear guest sent unto him by the chief’s friend (the crane). The chief received Gautama very gladly. The king of the <i>Rakshasas</i> then, O Yudhishthira, commanded his attendants, saying, ‘Let Gautama be soon brought hither from the gate.’ At the command of the king, certain persons, quick as hawks, issued from the splendid palace of their ruler, and proceeding to the gate accosted Gautama. The royal messengers, O monarch, said unto that Brahmana, ‘Come quickly, the king desires to see thee. Thou mayst have heard of the king of the <i>Rakshasas, </i>Virupaksha, by name, possessed of great courage. Even he is impatient of seeing thee. Come quickly and tarry not.’ Thus addressed, the Brahmana, forgetting his toil in his surprise, ran with the messengers. Beholding the great affluence of the city, he became filled with wonder. Soon he entered the king’s palace in the company of the messengers solicitous of obtaining a sight of the king of the <i>Rakshasas</i>.’”</span></p><aside id=\"n494\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"1\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">Literally, 'for obtaining goods'. <br></aside>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_889","index":888,"start":1573205,"offset":162,"words":0,"paraNum":"","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"line","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_s2","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":298534000000,"end":298634000000},"paragraphVersion":39,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<hr class=\"ilm-hr ilm-small\" id=\"para_889\" semantictype=\"line\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_s2\" data-words-count=\"0\" data-before=\"190775\" data-ww=\"\">","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_890","index":889,"start":1573367,"offset":326,"words":2,"paraNum":"","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"header-chapter-header","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_s3","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":298734000000,"end":298737000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<h2 class=\"ilm-header ilm-h2\" id=\"para_890\" semantictype=\"header-chapter-header\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_s3\" data-chapter=\"para_890\" data-words-count=\"2\" data-before=\"190775\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">Section CLXXI</span></h2>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_891","index":890,"start":1573693,"offset":922,"words":104,"paraNum":"171.1","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_s4","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":298837000000,"end":298942000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_891\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_s4\" data-words-count=\"104\" data-before=\"190777\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"171.1\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Bhishma said, ‘Led into a spacious apartment, Gautama was introduced to the king of the <i>Rakshasas. </i>Worshipped by the latter (with the usual offerings), he took his seat on an excellent seat. The king asked him about the race of his birth and his practices, his study of the Vedas and his observance of the <i>Brahmacharya</i> vow. The Brahmana, however, without answering the other queries, only stated his name and race. The king having ascertained only the name and the race of his guest, and seeing that he was destitute of Brahmanic splendour and Vedic studies, next enquired about the country of his residence.’</span></p>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_892","index":891,"start":1574615,"offset":457,"words":28,"paraNum":"171.2","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_s5","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":299042000000,"end":299071000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_892\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_s5\" data-words-count=\"28\" data-before=\"190881\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"171.2\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“The <i>Rakshasa</i> said, ‘Where is thy residence, O blessed one, and to what race does thy wife belong? Tell us truly, do not fear. Trust us without anxiety.’</span></p>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_893","index":892,"start":1575072,"offset":477,"words":37,"paraNum":"171.3","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_s6","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":299171000000,"end":299209000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_893\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_s6\" data-words-count=\"37\" data-before=\"190909\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"171.3\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Gautama said, ‘I belong by birth to the Middle country. I live in a village of hunters. I have married a Sudra spouse who had been a widow. All this that I tell you is the truth.’</span></p>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_894","index":893,"start":1575549,"offset":5952,"words":865,"paraNum":"171.4","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_s7","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":299309000000,"end":300180000000},"paragraphVersion":40,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_894\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_s7\" data-words-count=\"865\" data-before=\"190946\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"171.4\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Bhishma continued, ‘The king then began to reflect as to what he should do. Indeed, the king began to think how he might succeed in acquiring merit. He said unto himself. ‘This man is by birth a, Brahmana. He is, again a friend of the high-souled Rajadharman. He has been sent to me by that son of <span data-pg=\"376\"></span> Kasyapa. I must do what is agreeable to my friend. He is very intimate with me. Indeed, he is my brother, and a dear relative. He is truly a friend of my heart. On this day of the month of Kartika, a thousand Brahmanas of the foremost order are to be entertained in my house. This Gautama also shall be entertained with them and I shall give wealth unto him too. This is a sacred day. Gautama has come hither as a guest. The wealth that is to be given away (unto the Brahmanas) is ready. What is there then to think of?’ Just about this time a thousand Brahmanas, possessed of great learning, with persons purified by baths and adorned (with sandalpaste and flowers) and attired in long robes of linen, came to the palace. The <i>Rakshasa</i> king Virupaksha, O monarch, received the guests, as they came, duly and according to the rites laid down in the scriptures. At the command of the king, skins were spread out for them. The royal servants then, O best of the Bharatas, placed mats of <i>Kusa</i> grass on the <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">ground.<a data-fnid=\"1\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n495\"></a> </span></span>Those foremost of Brahmanas, having been duly worshipped by the king sat down on those seats. The <i>Rakshasa</i> chief once more worshipped his guests, as provided by the ordinance, with sesame seeds, green blades of grass, and water. Some amongst them were selected for representing the Viswedevas, the <i>Pitris, </i>and the deities of fire. These were smeared with sandal-paste, and flowers were offered unto them. They were also adored with other kinds of costly offerings. After such worship, every one of them looked as effulgent as the moon in the firmament. Then bright and polished plates of gold, adorned with engravings, and filled with excellent food prepared with <i>ghee</i> and honey, were given unto those Brahmanas. Every year (on the days of full moon) of the months of <i>Ashadha</i> and <i>Magha, </i>a large number of Brahmanas used to receive from the <i>Rakshasa</i> chief, after proper honours, the best kinds of food that they desired. Especially, on the day of full moon in the month of <i>Kartika, </i>after the expiry of autumn, the king used to give unto the Brahmanas much wealth of diverse kinds, including gold, silver, jewels, gems, pearls, diamonds of great value, stones of the <i>lapis </i><i>lazuli</i> variety, deer-skins, and skins of the <i>Ranku</i> deer. Indeed, O Bharata, throwing a heap of wealth of many kinds for giving it away as <i>Dakshina</i> (unto his regenerate guests), the mighty Virupaksha, addressing those foremast of Brahmanas, said unto them, ‘Take from these jewels and gems as much as ye wish and can hope to bear away.’ And he also used to say unto them, O Bharata, these words: ‘Taking those plates of gold and vessels which you have used for your dinner, go ye away, O foremost of Brahmanas.’ When these words were uttered by the high-souled <i>Rakshasa</i> king (on the occasion of that particular feast), those bulls among Brahmanas took as much wealth as each desired. Worshipped with those costly jewels and gems, those best of Brahmanas, attired in excellent robes, became filled with delight. Once more, the <i>Rakshasa</i> king, having restrained the <i>Rakshasas</i> that had come to his palace from diverse lands, addressed those Brahmanas and said, <span data-pg=\"377\"></span> ‘This one day, ye regenerate ones, ye need have no fear from the <i>Rakshasas</i> here. Sport ye as ye wish, and then go away with speed.’ The Brahmanas then, leaving that spot, went away in all directions with great speed. Gautama also, having taken up a heavy quantity of gold without any loss of time, went away. Carrying the burthen with difficulty, he reached that same banian (under which he had met the crane). He sat himself down, fatigued, toil worn, and hungry. While Gautama was resting there, that best of birds <i>viz., </i>Rajadharman, O king, came there. Devoted to friends, he gladdened Gautama by bidding him welcome. By flapping his wings he began to fan his guest and dispel his fatigue. Possessed of great intelligence, he worshipped Gautama, and made arrangements for his food. Having eaten and refreshed himself, Gautama began to think, ‘Heavy is this load that I have taken of bright gold, moved by covetousness and folly. I have a long way to travel. I have no food by which to support life on my way. What should I do for supporting life?’ Even these were his thoughts then. It so happened that even upon much thinking he failed to see any food which he could eat on the way. Ungrateful as he was, O tiger among men, even this was the thought that he then conceived, ‘This prince of cranes, so large and containing a heap of flesh, stayeth by my side. Staying and bagging him, I shall leave this spot and go along with great speed.’”</span></p><aside id=\"n495\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"1\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">At such entertainments, Hindus, to this day, sit on separate seats when eating. If anybody touches anybody else's seat, both become impure and cannot eat any longer. Before eating, however, when talking or hearing, the guests may occupy a common seat, i. e., a large mat or blanket or cloth, etc., spread out on the floor. <br></aside>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_895","index":894,"start":1581501,"offset":162,"words":0,"paraNum":"","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"line","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_s8","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":300280000000,"end":300380000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<hr class=\"ilm-hr ilm-small\" id=\"para_895\" semantictype=\"line\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_s8\" data-words-count=\"0\" data-before=\"191811\" data-ww=\"\">","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_896","index":895,"start":1581663,"offset":327,"words":2,"paraNum":"","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"header-chapter-header","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_s9","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":300480000000,"end":300483000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<h2 class=\"ilm-header ilm-h2\" id=\"para_896\" semantictype=\"header-chapter-header\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_s9\" data-chapter=\"para_896\" data-words-count=\"2\" data-before=\"191811\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">Section CLXXII</span></h2>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_897","index":896,"start":1581990,"offset":5045,"words":697,"paraNum":"172.1","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_sa","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":300583000000,"end":301284000000},"paragraphVersion":42,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_897\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_sa\" data-words-count=\"697\" data-before=\"191813\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"172.1\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Bhishma said, ‘There, under that banian, for the protection of his guest, the prince of birds had kindled and kept up a fire with high and blazing <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">flames.<a data-fnid=\"1\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n496\"></a> </span></span>On one side of the fire, the bird slept trustfully. The ungrateful and wicked-souled wretch prepared to slay his sleeping host. With the aid of that blazing fire he killed the trustful bird, and having despatched him, became filled with delight, never thinking there was sin in what he did. Peeling off the feathers and the down, he roasted the flesh on that fire. Then taking it up with the gold he had brought, the Brahmana Red quickly from that spot. The next day, the <i>Rakshasa</i> king, Virupaksha, addressing his son, said, ‘Alas, O son, I do not behold Rajadharman, that best of birds, today. Every morning he repairs to the regions of Brahman for adoring the Grandsire. While returning, he never goes home without paying me a visit. These two mornings and two nights have passed away without his having come to my abode. My mind, therefore, is not in peace. Let my friend be enquired after. Gautama, who came here, is without Vedic studies and destitute of Brahmanic splendour. He has found his way to <span data-pg=\"378\"></span> the abode of my friend. I greatly fear, that worst of Brahmanas has slain Rajadharman. Of evil practices and wicked understanding, I read him through by the signs he showed. Without compassion, of cruel and grim visage, and wicked, that vilest of men is like a robber. That Gautama has gone to the abode of my friend. For this reason, my heart has become extremely anxious. O son, proceeding hence with great speed to the abode of Rajadharman, ascertain whether that pure-souled bird is still alive. Do not tarry.’ Thus addressed by his sire, the prince, accompanied by other <i>Rakshasas, </i>proceeded with great speed. Arrived at the foot of that banian, he saw the remains of Rajadharman. Weeping with grief, the son of the intelligent king of the <i>Rakshasas, </i>ran with great speed and to the utmost of his power, for seizing Gautama. The <i>Rakshasas</i> had not to go far when they succeeded in catching the Brahmana and discovering the body of Rajadharman destitute of wings, bones, and feet. Taking the captive with them, the <i>Rakshasas</i> returned with great speed to Meruvraja, and showed the king the mutilated body of Rajadharman, and that ungrateful and singing wretch, <i>viz., </i>Gautama. Beholding the remains of his friend the king, with his counsellors and priest, began to weep aloud. Indeed, loud was the voice of lamentation that was heard in his abode. The entire city of the <i>Rakshasa</i> king, men, women, and children, became plunged in woe. The king then addressed his son saying, ‘Let this sinful wretch be slain. Let these <i>Rakshasas</i> here feast merrily on his flesh. Of sinful deeds, of sinful habits, of sinful soul, and inured to sin, this wretch, I think, should be slain by you.’ Thus addressed by the <i>Rakshasa</i> king, many <i>Rakshasas</i> of terrible prowess expressed their unwillingness to eat the flesh of that sinner. Indeed, those wanderers of the night, addressing their king, said, ‘Let this vilest of men be given away to the robbers.’ Bending their heads to their king, they told him so, adding, ‘It behoveth thee not to give us this sinful wretch for our food.’ The king said unto them, ‘Let it be so! Let this ungrateful wight be given to the robbers then without delay.’ Thus addressed by him, the <i>Rakshasas</i> armed with lances and battle-axes, hacked that vile wretch into pieces and gave them away to the robbers. It so happened, however, that the very robbers refused to eat the flesh of that vile man. Though cannibals, O monarch, they would not eat an ungrateful person. For one that slays a Brahmana, for one that drinks alcohol, for one that steals, for one that has fallen away from a vow, there is expiation, O king. But there is no expiation for an ungrateful person. That cruel and vile man who injures a friend and becomes ungrateful, is not eaten by the very cannibals nor by the worms that feed on carrion.’</span></p><aside id=\"n496\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"1\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">Agni or fire is a deity that is said to have Vayu (the wind-god) for his charioteer. The custom, to this day, with all travellers in India is to kindle a large fire when they have to pass the night in woods and forests or uninhabited places. Such fires always succeed in scaring off wild beasts. In fact, even tigers, raging with hunger, do not approach the place where a blazing fire is kept up. <br></aside>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_898","index":897,"start":1587035,"offset":162,"words":0,"paraNum":"","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"line","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_sb","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":301384000000,"end":301484000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<hr class=\"ilm-hr ilm-small\" id=\"para_898\" semantictype=\"line\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_sb\" data-words-count=\"0\" data-before=\"192510\" data-ww=\"\">","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_899","index":898,"start":1587197,"offset":328,"words":2,"paraNum":"","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"header-chapter-header","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_sc","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":301584000000,"end":301587000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<h2 class=\"ilm-header ilm-h2\" id=\"para_899\" semantictype=\"header-chapter-header\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_sc\" data-chapter=\"para_899\" data-words-count=\"2\" data-before=\"192510\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">Section CLXXIII</span></h2>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_900","index":899,"start":1587525,"offset":5500,"words":703,"paraNum":"173.1","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_sd","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":301687000000,"end":302398000000},"paragraphVersion":40,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_900\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_sd\" data-words-count=\"703\" data-before=\"192512\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"173.1\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Bhishma said, ‘The <i>Rakshasa</i> king then caused a funeral pyre to be made for that prince of cranes and adorned it with jewels and gems, and perfumes, <span data-pg=\"379\"></span> and costly robes. Setting fire to it with the body of that prince of birds, the mighty chief of the <i>Rakshasas</i> caused the obsequial rites of his friend to be performed according to the ordinance. At that time, the auspicious goddess Surabhi, the daughter of Daksha, appeared in the sky above the place where the pyre had been set up. Her breasts were full of <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">milk.<a data-fnid=\"1\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n497\"></a> </span></span>From her mouth, O sinless monarch, froth mixed with milk fell upon the funeral pyre of Rajadharman. At this, the prince of cranes became revived. Rising up, he approached his friend Virupaksha, the king of the <i>Rakshasas. </i>At this time, the chief of the celestials himself came to the city of Virupaksha. Addressing the <i>Rakshasa</i> king, Indra said, ‘By good luck, thou hast revived the prince of cranes.’ The chief of the deities further recited to Virupaksha the old story of the curse denounced by the Grandsire upon that best of birds named Rajadharman. Addressing; the king he said, ‘Once on a time, O monarch, this prince of cranes absented himself from the region of Brahman (when his presence was expected). In wrath the Grandsire said unto this prince of birds, ‘Since this vile crane hath not presented himself today in my assembly, therefore, that wicked-souled one shall not soon die (so as to be able to leave the earth).’ In consequence of these words of the Grandsire, the prince of cranes, though slain by Gautama, has come back to life, through the virtue of the nectar with which his body was drenched.’ After Indra had become silent, Rajadharman, having bowed unto the chief of the celestials, said ‘O first of gods, if thy heart be inclined towards me for grace, then let my dear friend Gautama be restored to life!’ Hearing these words of his, Vasava, O foremost of men, sprinkled nectar over the Brahmana Gautama and restored him to life. The prince of cranes, approaching his friend Gautama, who still bore on his shoulders the load of gold (that he had got from the king of the <i>Rakshasas</i>) embraced him and felt great joy. Rajadharman, that prince of cranes, dismissing Gautama of sinful deeds, together with his wealth, returned to his own abode. At the due hour he repaired (the next day) to the Grandsire’s region. The latter honoured the high-souled bird with such attentions as are shown to a guest. Gautama also, returning to his home in the village of the hunters, begot many sinful children upon his Sudra wife. A heavy curse was denounced upon him by the gods to the effect that having begotten, within a few <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">years,<a data-fnid=\"2\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n498\"></a> </span></span>upon the body of his remarried wife many children that ungrateful sinner should sink into a terrible hell for many years. All this, O Bharata, was recited to me formerly by Narada. Recollecting the incidents of this grave story, O bull of Bharata’s race, I have recited to thee all its details duly. Whence can an ungrateful person derive fame? Where is his place? Whence can he have happiness? An ungrateful person does not deserve to be trusted. One that is ungrateful can never escape. No person should injure a friend. He that injures a friend sinks into terrible and everlasting hell. Every one should be grateful and every one should seek to benefit his friends. Everything may be obtained from a friend. Honours may <span data-pg=\"380\"></span> be obtained from <span class=\"intricate-word\"><span class=\"-nowrap-content\">friends.<a data-fnid=\"3\" epub:type=\"noteref\" href=\"#n499\"></a> </span></span>In consequence of friends one may enjoy various objects of enjoyment. Through the exertions of friends, one may escape from various kinds of danger and distress. He that is wise would honour his friend with his best attentions. An ungrateful, shameless, and sinful wight should be shunned by those that are wise. One that injures his friends is a wretch of his race. Such a sinful wight is the vilest of men. I have thus told thee, O foremost of all virtuous men, what the characteristics are of that sinful wretch who is stained by ingratitude and who injures his friend. What else dost thou wish to hear?’</span></p><aside id=\"n497\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"1\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">Surabhi is the celestial cow sprung from the sage Daksha. <br></aside><aside id=\"n498\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"2\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">Whether the word is chirat or achirat is difficult to make out. <br></aside><aside id=\"n499\" data-audio=\"0\" data-fnid=\"3\" class=\"bh-fn\" epub:type=\"footnote\" data-ww=\"\">In Sanskrit the ablative has sometimes the sense of 'through'. Here, mitrat means both from and through. What is said is that wealth, honours, etc., may be acquired through friends, i. e., the latter may give wealth or be instrumental in its acquisition, etc. <br></aside>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_901","index":900,"start":1593025,"offset":431,"words":16,"paraNum":"173.2","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"par","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_se","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":302498000000,"end":302515000000},"paragraphVersion":39,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<p id=\"para_901\" semantictype=\"par\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_se\" data-words-count=\"16\" data-before=\"193215\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-num\" data-id=\"173.2\"></span><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">“Vaisampayana continued, ‘Hearing these words spoken by the high-souled Bhishma, Yudhishthira, O Janamejaya, became highly gratified.’</span></p>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_902","index":901,"start":1593456,"offset":162,"words":0,"paraNum":"","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"line","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_sf","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":302615000000,"end":302715000000},"paragraphVersion":38,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<hr class=\"ilm-hr ilm-small\" id=\"para_902\" semantictype=\"line\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_sf\" data-words-count=\"0\" data-before=\"193231\" data-ww=\"\">","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false},{"id":"para_903","index":902,"start":1593618,"offset":314,"words":2,"paraNum":"","lastModified":1590745303000,"semanticType":"title-book-title","voicework":"no_audio","blockId":"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_sh","language":"en","wordsRange":{"start":302815000000,"end":302818000000},"paragraphVersion":37,"direction":"ltr","paragraph":"<h1 class=\"ilm-title ilm-h1\" id=\"para_903\" semantictype=\"title-book-title\" data-ilmid=\"mahabharata_12_hindu_ocean_en_sh\" data-chapter=\"para_903\" data-words-count=\"2\" data-before=\"193231\" data-ww=\"\"><span class=\"block-pb\"> <span class=\"block-pb is-animated\"></span> </span><span class=\"itm-wrap\">Part II</span></h1>","hasContent":true,"isFirst":false,"isLast":false}]
Section CLII
“Saunaka said, ‘I shall for these reasons discourse to thee of righteousness, to thee whose heart has been exceedingly agitated. Possessed of knowledge and great strength, and with a contented heart, thou seekest righteousness of thy own will. A king, first becoming exceedingly stern, then shows compassion and does good to all creatures by his acts. This is certainly very wonderful. People say that that king who commences with sternness burns the whole world. Thou wert stern before. But thou turnest thy eyes on righteousness now. Forsaking luxurious food and all articles of enjoyment, thou hast betaken thyself for a long time to rigid penances. All this, O Janamejaya, is certain to appear wonderful to those kings that are sunk in sin. That he who has affluence should become liberal, or that he who is endued with wealth of asceticism should become reluctant to spend it, is not at all wonderful. It has been said that the one does not live at a distance from the other. That which is ill-judged produces misery in abundance. That on the other hand, which is accomplished with the aid of sound judgment leads to excellent results. Sacrifice, gift, compassions, the Vedas, and truth, O lord of the earth—these five—are cleansing. The sixth is penance well-performed. This last, O Janamejaya, is highly cleansing for kings. By betaking thyself to it properly, thou art certain to earn great merit and blessedness. Visiting sacred spots has also been said to be highly cleansing. In this connection are cited the following verses sung by Yayati: ‘That mortal who would earn life and longevity should, after having performed sacrifices with devotion, renounce them (in old age) and practise penances.’ The field of Kuru has been said to be sacred. The river Saraswati has been said to be more so. The tirthas of the Saraswati are more sacred than the Saraswati herself; and the tirtha called Prithudaka is more sacred than all the tirthas of the Saraswati. One that has bathed in Prithudaka. and drunk its waters will not have to grieve for a premature death. Thou shouldst go to Mahasaras, to all the tirthas designated by the name of Pushkara, to Prabhasa, to the northern lake Manasa, and to Kalodaka. Thou shalt then regain life and acquire longevity. Lake Manasa is on the spot where the Saraswati and the Drisadwati mingle with each other. A person possessed of Vedic knowledge should bathe in these places. Manu has said that liberality is the best of all duties and that renunciation is better than liberality. In this connection is cited the following verse composed by Satyavat. (One should act) as a child full of simplicity and destitute of either merit or sin. As regards all creatures there is in this would neither misery nor happiness. (That which is called misery and that which is called happiness are the results of a distraught imagination.) Even this is the true nature of all living creatures. Of all creatures, their lives are superior who have betaken themselves to renunciation and abstained from acts both meritorious and sinful. I shall now tell thee those acts which are best for a king. By putting forth thy might and liberality do thou conquer heaven, O king! That man who possesses the attributes of might and energy succeeds in attaining to righteousness. Do thou rule the earth, O king, for the sake of the Brahmanas and for the sake of happiness. Thou usedst formerly to condemn the Brahmanas. Do thou gratify them now. Though they have cried fie on thee and though they have deserted thee, do thou still, guided by knowledge of self, solemnly pledge thyself never to injure them. Engaged in acts proper for thee, seek what is for thy highest good. Amongst rulers some one becomes as cool as snow; some one, as fierce as fire; some one becomes like a plough (uprooting all enemies); and some one, again, becomes like a thunder-bolt (suddenly scorching his foes). He who wishes to prevent self-destruction should never mix with wicked wights for general or special reasons. From a sinful act committed only once, one may cleanse one’s self by repenting of it. From a sinful act committed twice, one may cleanse one’s self by vowing never to commit it again. From such an act committed thrice, one may cleanse one’s self by the resolution to bear one’s self righteously ever afterwards. By committing such an act repeatedly, one may cleanse one’s self by a trip to sacred places. One who is desirous of obtaining prosperity should do all that results in blessedness. They who live amidst fragrant odours themselves become fragrant in consequence. They, on the other hand, who live in the midst of foul stench themselves become foul. One devoted to the practice of ascetic penances is soon cleansed of all one’s sins. By worshipping the (homa) fire for a year, one stained by diverse sins becomes purified. One guilty of foeticide is cleansed by worshipping the fire for three years. One guilty of foeticide becomes cleansed at even a hundred Yojanas from Mahasaras, or the tirthas called Pushkara, or Prabhasa, or Manasa on the north, if only one gets out for any of them. A slayer of creatures is cleansed of his sins by saying from imminent peril as many creatures of that particular species as have been slain by him. Manu has said that by diving in water after thrice reciting the Aghamarshana mantras, one reaps the fruits of the final bath in a Horse-sacrifice. Such an act very soon cleanses one of all one’s sins, and one regains in consequence the esteem of the world. All creatures become obedient to such a person like helpless idiots (obedient to those that surround them). The gods and Asuras, in days of yore, approaching the celestial preceptor Vrihaspati, O king, humbly enquired of him, saying, ‘Thou knowest, O great Rishi, the fruits of virtue, as also the fruits of those other acts that lead to hell in the next world. Does not that person succeed in liberating himself from both merit and sin with whom the two (weal and woe) are equal? Tell us, O great Rishi, what the fruits of righteousness are, and how does a righteous person dispels his sins.’
“Vrihaspati answered, ‘If having committed sin through folly, one does meritorious acts understanding their nature, one succeeds, by such righteousness, in cleansing one’s self from sin even as a piece of dirty cloth is washed clean by means of some saline substance. One should not boast after having committed sin. By having recourse to faith and by freeing one’s self from malice, one succeeds in obtaining blessedness. That person who covers the faults, even when exposed, of good men, obtains blessedness even after committing faults. As the sun rising at morn dispels darkness, one dispels all ones sins by acting righteously.’
“Bhishma continued, ‘Indrota, the son of Sunaka, having said these words unto king Janamejaya, assisted him, by his ministrations, in the performance of the horse-sacrifice. The king, cleansed of his sins and regaining blessedness, shone with splendour like a blazing fire, and that slayer of foes then entered his kingdom like Soma in his full form entering heaven.’”
Section CLIII
“Yudhishthira said, ‘Hast thou, O grandsire, ever seen or heard of any mortal restored to life after having succumbed to death?’
“Bhishma said, ‘Listen, O king, to this story of the discourse between a vulture and a jackal as happened of old. Indeed, the occurrence took place in the forest of Naimisha. Once upon a time a Brahmana had, after great difficulties, obtained a son of large expansive eyes. The child died of infantile convulsions. Some (amongst his kinsmen), exceedingly agitated by grief and indulging in loud lamentations, took up the boy of tender years, that sole wealth of his family. Taking the deceased child they proceeded in the direction of the crematorium, Arrived there, they began to take the child from one another’s breast and cry more bitterly in grief. Recollecting with heavy hearts the former speeches of their darling again and again, they were unable to return home casting the body on the bare ground. Summoned by their cries, a vulture came there and said these words: ‘Go ye away and do not tarry, ye that have to cast off but one child. Kinsmen always go away leaving on this spot thousands of men and thousands of women brought here in course of time. Behold, the whole universe is subject to weal and woe. Union and disunion may be seen in turns. They that have come to the crematorium bringing with them the dead bodies of kinsmen, and they that sit by those bodies (from affection), themselves disappear from the world in consequence of their own acts when the allotted periods of their own lives run out. There is no need of your lingering in the crematorium, this horrible place, that is full of vultures and jackals and that abounds with skeletons and inspires every creature with dread. Whether friend or foe, no one ever comes back to life having once succumbed to the power of Time. Such, indeed, is the fate of all creatures, In this world of mortals, every one that is born is sure to die. Who shalt restore to life one that is dead and gone on the way ordained by the Destroyer? At this hour when men are about to close their daily toil, the Sun is retiring to the Asta hills. Go ye to your homes, casting off this affection for the child.’ Hearing these words of the vulture, the grief of the kinsmen seemed to abate, and placing the child on the bare ground they prepared to go away. Assuring themselves of the fact that the child had died and despairing of seeing him again, they began to retrace their steps, indulging in loud lamentations. Assured beyond doubt, and despairing of restoring the dead to life, they cast off that offspring of their race, and prepared to turn back from that spot. At this time a jackal, black as a raven, issued out of his hole and addressed those departing kinsmen, saying, ‘Surely, ye that are kinsmen of that deceased child have no affection. There the sun still shineth in the sky, ye fools! Indulge your feelings, without fear. Multifarious are the virtue of the hour. This one may come back to life! Spreading a few blades of Kusa grass on the ground and abandoning that dear child on the crematorium, why do ye go away with hearts of steel and casting off every affection for the darling? Surely, ye have no affection for that sweet-speeched child of tender years, whose words, as soon as they left his lips, used to gladden you greatly. Behold the affection that even birds and beasts bear towards their offspring. Theirs is no return for bringing up their young ones. Like the sacrifices of the Rishis (that are never undertaken from desire of fruit or rewards) the affection of quadrupeds of birds and insects, bears no reward in heaven. Though delighting in their children, they are never seen to derive any benefit from the latter either here or hereafter. ‘Yet they cherish their young ones with affection. Their children, growing up, never cherish them in age. Yet are not they grieved when they do not behold their little ones? Where, indeed, is affection to be seen in human beings that they would own the influence of grief? Where would you go leaving here this child who is the perpetuator of his race? Do you shed tears for him for some time, and do you look at him a little longer with affection? Objects so dear are, indeed, difficult to abandon. It is friends and not others that wait by the side of him that is weak, of him that is prosecuted in a court of law, of him that is borne towards the crematorium. Life-breaths are dear unto all, and all feel the influence of affection. Behold the affection that is cherished by even those that belong to the intermediate species! How, indeed, can you go away, casting off this boy of eyes large as the petals of the lotus, and handsome as a newly-married youth washed clean and adorned with floral garlands?’ Hearing these words of the jackal that had been indulging in such expressions of touching grief, the men turned back for the sake of the corpse.’
“The vulture said, ‘Alas, ye men destitute of strength of mind, why do ye turn back at the bidding of a cruel and mean jackal of little intelligence? Why do you mourn for that compound of five elements deserted by their presiding deities, no longer tenanted (by the soul), motionless, and stiff as a piece of wood? Why do you not grieve for your own selves? Do you practise austere penances by which you will succeed in cleansing yourselves from sin? Everything may be had by means of penances. What will lamentations do?pg 337
ill-luck is born with the body. It is in consequence of that ill-luck that this boy has departed, plunging you into infinite grief. Wealth, kine, gold, precious gems, children, all have their root in penances. Penances again are the results of yoga (union of the soul with Godhead). Amongst creatures, the measure of weal or woe is dependent on the acts of a previous life. Indeed, every creature comes into the world taking with him his own measure of weal and woe. The son is not bound by the acts of the sire, or the sire by those of the son. Bound by their own acts, good and bad, all have to travel by this common road. Duly practise all the duties, and abstain from acts of unrighteousness. Reverentially wait, according to the directions of the scriptures, upon the gods and the Brahmanas. Cast off sorrow and cheerlessness, and abstain from parental affection. Leave the child on this exposed ground, and go ye away without delay. The actor alone enjoys the fruit of acts, good or bad, that he does. What concern have kinsmen with them? Casting off a (deceased) kinsman, however dear, kinsmen leave this spot. With eyes bathed in tears, they go away, ceasing to display affection for the dead. Wise or ignorant, rich or poor, every one succumbs to Time, endued with acts, good and bad. What will you do by mourning? Why do you grieve for one that is dead? Time is the lord of all, and in obedience to his very nature he casts an equal eye on all things. In pride of youth or in helpless infancy bearing the weight of years or lying in the mother’s womb, every one is subject to be assailed by Death. Such indeed, is the course of the world.’
“The jackal said, ‘Alas, the affection cherished by your weeping selves that are overwhelmed with grief for your deceased child has been lessened by that light-brained vulture. Even this must be the case, since in consequence of his well-applied words fraught with tranquillity and capable of producing conviction, there that one goes back to the town, casting off affection that is so difficult to abandon. Alas, I had supposed that great is the grief felt by men indulging in loud lamentations for the death of a child and for the corpse on a crematorium, like that of kine bereft of calves. Today, however, I understand what the measure of grief is of human beings on earth. Witnessing their great affection I had shed tears myself. (It seems however, that their affection is not strong)! One should always exert oneself. Thence does one succeed through destiny. Exertion and destiny, joining together, produce fruit. One should always exert oneself with hopefulness. How can happiness be had from despondency? Objects of desire may be won by resolution. Why then do you go back so heartlessly? Where do you go, abandoning in the wilderness this son of your own loins, this perpetuator of the race of his sires? Stay here till the sun sets and the evening twilight comes. You may then take away this boy with yourselves or stay with him.’
“The vulture said, ‘I am, ye men, a full thousand years of age today, but I have never seen a dead creature, male or female or of ambiguous sex, revive after death. Some die in the womb; some die soon after birth; some die (in infancy) while crawling (on all fours); some die in youth; and some in old age. The fortunes of all creatures, including even beasts and birds, are unstable. The periods of life of all mobile and immobile creatures are fixed beforehand. Bereaved of spouses and dear ones and filled with sorrow for (the death of) children, men leave this spot every day with agonised hearts for returning home. Leaving on this spot both friends and foes numbering by thousands, kinsmen afflicted with grief go back to their homes. Cast off this lifeless body with no longer any animal heat in it and which is as stiff as a piece of wood! Why then do you not go away, leaving the body of this child which has become like a piece of wood and whose life has entered a new body? This affection (which ye are displaying) is unmeaning and this hugging of the child is fruitless. He does not see with his eyes or hear with his ears. Leaving him here, go ye away without delay. Thus addressed by me in words which are apparently cruel but which in reality are fraught with reason and have a direct bearing with the high religion of emancipation, go ye back to your respective homes.’ Addressed thus by the vulture endued with wisdom and knowledge and capable of imparting intelligence and awakening the understanding, those men prepared themselves to turn their backs upon the crematorium. Grief, indeed, increaseth to twice its measure at sight of its object and at the remembrance of the acts of that object (in life). Having heard these words of the vulture, the men resolved to leave the spot. Just at that time the jackal, coming thither with quick steps, cast his eyes on the child lying in the sleep of death.’
“The jackal said, ‘Why, indeed, do you leave, at the vulture’s bidding, this child of golden complexion, adorned with ornaments, and capable of giving the obsequial cake to his ancestors? If you abandon him, your affection will not come to an end, nor these piteous lamentations. On the other hand, your grief will certainly be greater. It is heard that a Sudra named Samvuka having been slain and righteousness having been upheld by Rama of true prowess, a (dead) Brahmana child was restored to life. Similarly, the son of the royal sage Sweta died (prematurely). But the monarch, devoted to virtue, succeeded in reviving his dead child. After the same manner, in your case also, some sage or deity may be willing to grant your desire and show compassion to you that are crying so piteously.’ Thus addressed by the jackal, the men, afflicted with grief and full of affection for the child, retraced their steps, and placing the child’s head on their laps one after another, began to indulge in copious lamentations. Summoned by their cries, the vulture, coming to that spot, spoke unto them as follows.’ “The vulture said, ‘Why are you bathing this child with your tears? Why are you pressing him in this fashion with the touch of your palms? At the command of the grim king of justice the child has been sent to that sleep which knows no waking. Those that are endued with the merit of penances, those that are possessed of wealth, those that have great intelligence, in fact, all succumb to death. Even this is the place intended for the dead. It is always to be seen that kinsmen casting off thousands of kinsmen young and old, pass their nights and days in grief, rolling on the bare ground. Cease this ardour in putting on the trappings of woe. That this child would come back to life is what passes belief. He will not get back his life at the bidding of the jackal. If a person once dies and takes leave of his body, his body never regains animation. Hundreds of jackals, by laying down their own lives, will not succeed in reviving this child in hundreds of years. If, however, Rudra, or Kumara, or Brahman, or Vishnu, grant him a boon, then only may this child come back to life. Neither the shedding of tears, nor the drawing of long sighs, nor copious lamentations, will bring back this one to life. Myself, the jackal, you all, and all the kinsmen of this one, with all our merits and sins, are on the same road (that this one has taken). For this reason one possessed of wisdom should, from a distance, avoid behaviour that displeases others, harsh speeches, the infliction of injury on others, the enjoyment of other people’s wives, and sin and falsehood. Carefully seek righteousness, truth, the good of others, justice, compassion for all creatures, sincerity, and honesty. They, incur sin who, while living, do not cast their eyes upon their mothers and fathers and kinsmen and friends. What will you do, by crying, for him after death, that sees not with his eyes and that stirs not in the least?’ Thus addressed, the men, overwhelmed with sorrow and burning with grief on account of their affection for the child, departed for their homes, leaving the body (on the crematorium).
“The jackal said, ‘Alas, terrible is the world of mortals! Here no creature can escape. Every creature’s period of life, again, is short. Beloved friends are always departing. It abounds with vanities and falsehoods, with accusations and evil reports. Beholding again this incident that enhances pain and grief, I do not for a moment like this world of men. Alas, fie on you, ye men, that thus turn back, like foolish persons, at the vulture’s bidding, though you are burning with grief on account of the death of this child. Ye cruel wights, how can you go away, casting off parental affection upon hearing the words of a sinful vulture of uncleansed soul? Happiness is followed by misery, and misery by happiness. In this world which is enveloped by both happiness and misery, none of these two exists uninterruptedly. Ye men of little understanding, whither would ye go, casting off on the bare ground this child of so much beauty, this son that is an ornament of your race. Verily, I cannot dispel the idea from my mind that this child endued with comeliness and youth and blazing with beauty is alive. It is not meet that he should die. It seems that ye are sure to obtain happiness. Ye that are afflicted with grief on account of the death of this child will surely have good luck today. Anticipating the probability of inconvenience and pain (if you remain here for the night) and fixing your hearts on your own comfort, whither would you, like persons of little intelligence, go, leaving this darling?’
“Bhishma continued, ‘Even thus, O king, the kinsmen of the deceased child, unable to decide upon what they should do, were, for accomplishment of his own purpose, induced by that sinful jackal who uttered agreeable falsehoods, that denizens of the crematorium who wandered every night in quest of food, to stay in that place.’
“The vulture said, ‘Dreadful is this spot, this wilderness, that resounds with the screech of owls and teems with spirits and Yakshas and Rakshasas. Terrible and awful, its aspect is like that of a mass of blue clouds. Casting off the dead body, finish the funeral rites. Indeed, throwing away the body, accomplish those rites before the sun sets and before the points of the horizon become enveloped in gloom. The hawks are uttering their harsh cries. Jackals are howling fiercely. Lions are roaring. The sun is setting. The trees on the crematorium are assuming a dark hue in consequence of the blue smoke of the funeral pyres. The carnivorous denizens of this place, afflicted with hunger, are yelling in rage. All those creatures of horrible forms that live in this frightful place, all those carnivorous animals of grim features that haunt this desert, will soon assail you. This wilderness is certainly frightful. Danger will overtake you. Indeed, if you listen to these false and fruitless words of the jackal against your own good sense, verily, all of you are sure to be destroyed.’
“The jackal said, ‘Stay where you are! There is no fear even in this desert as long as the sun shines. Till the god of day sets, do ye remain here hopefully, induced by parental affection. Without any fear, indulging in lamentations as ye please, continue to look at this child with eyes of affection. Frightful though this wilderness be, no danger will overtake you. In reality this wilderness presents an aspect of quiet and peace. It is here that the Pitris by thousands took leave of the world. Wait as long as the sun shines. What are this vulture’s words to you? If with stupefied understandings ye accept the cruel and harsh speeches of the vulture, then your child will never come back to life!’
“Bhishma continued, ‘The vulture then addressed those men, saying that the sun had set. The jackal said that it was not so. Both the vulture and the jackal felt the pangs of hunger and thus addressed the kinsmen of the dead child. Both of them had girded up their loins for accomplishing their respective purposes. Exhausted with hunger and thirst, they thus disputed, having recourse to the scriptures. Moved (alternately) by these words, sweet as nectar, of those two creatures, viz., the bird and the beast, both of whom were endued with the wisdom of knowledge, the kinsmen at one time wished to go away and at another to stay there. At last, moved by grief and cheerlessness, they waited there, indulging in bitter lamentations. They did not know that the boast and the bird, skilled in accomplishing their own purposes, had only stupefied them (by their addresses). While the bird and the beast, both possessed of wisdom.. were thus disputing and while the kinsmen of the deceased child sat listening to them, the great god Sankara, urged by his divine spouse (Uma), came there with eyes bathed in tears of compassion. Addressing the kinsmen of the deceased child, the god said, ‘I am Sankara the giver of boons.’ With hearts heavy with grief, those men prostrated themselves before the great deity and said unto him in reply, ‘Bereft of this one who was our only child, all of us are at the point of death. It behoveth thee to grant us life by granting life to this our son.’ Thus solicited, the illustrious deity, taking up a quantity of water in his hands granted unto that dead child life extending for a hundred years. Ever employed in the good of all creatures, the illustrious wielder of Pinaka granted a boon unto both the jackal and the vulture in consequence of which their hunger was appeased. Filled with delight and having achieved great prosperity, the men bowed unto the god. Crowned with success, they then, O king, left that spot in great joy. Through persistent hopefulness and firm resolution and the grace of the great god, the fruits of one’s acts are obtained without delay. Behold, the combination of circumstances and the resolution of those kinsmen. While they were crying with agonised hearts, their tears were wiped and dried up. Behold, how within only a short time, through their steadiness of resolution, they obtained the grace of Sankara, and their afflictions dispelled, they were made happy. Indeed, through Sankara’s grace, O chief of the Bharatas, those sorrowing kinsmen were filled with amazement and delight at the restoration of their child to life. Then, O king, casting off that grief of which their child had been the cause, those Brahmanas, filled with delight, quickly went back to their town taking the restored child with them. Behaviour like this has been laid down for all the four orders. By frequently listening to this auspicious story fraught with virtue, profit, and salvation, a man obtains happiness both here and hereafter.’”
Section CLIV
“Yudhishthira said, “If a person, weak, worthless, and light-hearted, O grand sire, doth from folly provoke, by means of unbecoming and boastful speeches, a powerful foe always residing in his vicinity, competent to do good (when pleased) and chastise (when displeased), and always ready for action, how should the former, relying on his own strength, act when the latter advances against him in anger and from desire of exterminating him?’
“Bhishma said, ‘In this connection is cited, O chief of the Bharatas, the old story of the discourse between Salmali and Pavana. There was a lordly (Salmali) tree on one of the heights of Himavat. Having grown for many centuries, he had spread out his branches wide around. His trunk also was huge and his twigs and leaves were innumerable. Under his shade toil-worn elephants in rut, bathed in sweat, used to rest, and many animals of other species also. The girth of his trunk was four hundred cubits, and dense was the shade of his branches and leaves. Loaded with flowers and fruits, it was the abode of innumerable parrots, male and female. In travelling along their routes, caravans of merchants and traders, and ascetics, residing in the woods, used to rest under the shade of that delightful monarch of the forest. One day, the sage Narada, O bull of Bharata’s race, seeing the wide-extending and innumerable branches of that tree and the circumference of his trunk, approached and addressed him, saying, ‘O thou art delightful! O thou art charming! O foremost of trees, O Salmali, I am always delighted at thy sight! O charming tree, delightful birds of diverse kinds, and elephants and other animals, cheerfully live; on thy branches and under their shade. Thy branches, O wide-branched monarch of the forest, and thy trunk are gigantic. I never see any of them broken by the god of the wind. Is it, O child, the case that Pavana is pleased with thee and is thy friend so that he protects thee always in these woods? The illustrious Pavana possessed of great speed and force moveth from their sites the tallest and strongest trees, and even mountain summits. That sacred bearer of perfumes, blowing (when he wills) drieth up rivers and takes and seas, including the very nether region. Without doubt, Pavana protects thee through friendship. It is for this reason that, though possessed of innumerable branches, thou art still graced with leaves and flowers. O monarch of the forest, this thy verdure is delightful since these winged creatures, O child, filled with joy, sport on thy twigs and branches. During the season when thou puttest forth thy blossoms, the sweet notes of all these denizens of thy branches are heard separately when they indulge in their melodious songs. Then, again, O Salmali, these elephants that are the ornaments of their species, bathed in sweat and indulging in cries (of delight), approach thee and find happiness here. Similarly, diverse other species of animals inhabiting the woods, contribute to adorn thee. Indeed, O tree, thou lookest beautiful even like the mountains of Meru peopled by creatures of every kind. Resorted to also by Brahmanas crowned with ascetic success, by others engaged in penances, and by Yatis devoted to contemplation, this thy region, I think, resembles heaven itself.’”
Section CLV
“Narada said, ‘Without doubt, O Salmali, the terrible and irresistible god of the wind always protects thee from friendliness or amity. It seems, O Salmali, that a close intimacy has come to subsist between thee and the Wind. It seems thou hast said unto him these words, viz., ‘I am thine,’ and it is for this reason that the Wind-god protects thee. I do not see the tree or mountain or mansion in this world that may not, I think, be broken by the Wind. Without doubt thou standest here with all thy branches and twigs and leaves, simply because, O Salmali, thou art protected by the Wind for some reason or reasons (unknown to us).’
“The Salmali said, ‘The Wind, O regenerate one, is neither my friend nor mate nor well-wisher. Indeed, he is neither my great Ordainer that he should protect me. My fierce energy and might, O Narada, are greater than the Wind’s. In truth, the strength of the Wind comes up to about only an eighteenth part of mine. When the Wind comes in rage, tearing up trees and mountains and other things, I curb his strength by putting forth mine. Indeed, the Wind that breaks many things has himself been repeatedly broken by me. For this reason, O Celestial Rishi, I am not afraid of him even when he comes in wrath.’
“Narada said, ‘O Salmali, thy protection seems to be thoroughly perverse. There is no doubt in this. There is no created thing which is equal to the Wind in strength. Even Indra, or Yama, or Vaisravana, the lord of the waters, is not equal to the god of the wind in might. What need, therefore, be said of thee that art only a tree? Whatever creature in this world, O Salmali, does whatever act, the illustrious Wind-god it is that is at all times the cause of that act, since it is he that is the giver of life. When that god exerts himself with propriety, he makes all living creatures live at their ease. When, however, he exerts improperly, calamities overtake the creatures of the world. What else can it be than weakness of understanding which induces thee to thus withhold thy worship from the god of wind, that foremost of creatures in the universe, that being deserving of worship? Thou art worthless and of a wicked understanding. Indeed, thou indulgest only in unmeaning brag. Thy intelligence being confounded by wrath and other evil passions, thou speakest only untruths, O Salmali! I am certainly angry with thee for thy indulging in such speeches. I shall myself report to the god of the wind all these derogatory words of thine. Chandanas, and Syandanas, and Salas, and Saralas and Devadarus and Vetavas and Dhanwanas and other trees of good souls that are far stronger than thou art, have never, O thou of wicked understanding, uttered such invectives against the Wind. All of them know the might of the Wind as also the might that is possessed by each of them. For these reasons those foremost of trees bow down their heads in respect to that deity. Thou, however, through folly, knowest not the infinite might of the Wind. I shall, therefore, repair to the presence of that god (for apprising him of thy contempt for him).’”
Section CLVI
“Bhishma continued, ‘Having said these words unto the Salmali. that foremost of all persons conversant with Brahma, viz., Narada, represented unto the god of the wind all that the Salmali had said about him.’
“Narada said, ‘There is a certain Salmali on the breast of Himavat, adorned with branches and leaves. His roots extend deep into the earth and his branches spread wide around. That tree, O god of the wind disregards thee. He spoke many words fraught with abuse of thyself. It is not proper, O Wind, that I should repeat them in thy hearing. I know, O Wind, that thou art the foremost of all created things. I know too that thou art a very superior and very mighty being, and that in wrath thou resemblest the Destroyer himself.’
“Bhishma continued, ‘Hearing these words of Narada, the god of wind, wending to that Salmali, addressed him in rage and said as follows.’
“The Wind-god said, ‘O Salmali, thou hast spoken in derogation of me before Narada. Know that I am the god of the wind. I shall certainly show thee my power and might. I know thee well. Thou art no stranger to me. The puissant Grandsire, while engaged in creating the world, had for a time rested under thee. It is in consequence of this incident that I have hitherto shown thee grace. O worst of trees, it is for this that thou standest unharmed, and not in consequence of thy own might. Thou regardest me lightly as if I were a vulgar thing. I shall show myself unto thee in such a way that thou mayst not again disregard me.’
“Bhishma continued, ‘Thus addressed, the Salmali laughed in derision and replied, saying, ‘O god of the wind, thou art angry with me. Do not forbear showing the extent of thy might. Do thou vomit all thy wrath upon me. By giving way to thy wrath, what wilt thou do to me? Even if thy might had, been thy own (instead of being derived), I would not still have been afraid of thee. I am superior to thee in might. I should not be afraid of thee. They are really strong in understanding. They, on the other hand, are not to be regarded strong that are possessed of only physical strength.’ Thus addressed, the Wind-god said, ‘Tomorrow I shall test thy strength.’ After this, night came. The Salmali, concluding mentally what the extent is of the Wind’s might and beholding his own self to be inferior to the god, began to say to himself, ‘All that I said to Narada is false. I am certainly inferior in might to the Wind. Verity, he is strong in his strength. The Wind, as Narada said, is always mighty. Without doubt, I am weaker than other trees. But in intelligence no tree is my equal. Therefore, relying upon my intelligence I shall look at this fear that arises from the Wind. If the other trees in the forest all rely upon the same kind of intelligence, then, verily, no injury can result to them from the god of the Wind when he becomes angry. All of them. however, are destitute of understanding, and, therefore, they do not know, as I know, why or how the Wind succeeds in shaking and tearing them up.’”pg 345
Section CLVII
“Bhishma said, ‘Having settled this in his mind, the Salmali. in sorrow, himself caused all his branches, principal and subsidiary, to be cut off. Casting off his branches and leaves and flowers, at morn the tree looked steadily at the Wind, as he came towards him. Filled with rage and breathing hard, the Wind advanced, felling large trees, towards that spot where the Salmali stood. Beholding him divested of top and branches and leaves and flowers, the Wind, filled with joy, smilingly addressed that lord of the forest which had before such a gigantic appearance, these words.’
“The Wind said, ‘Filled with rage, O Salmali, I would have done to thee precisely what thou hast done to thyself by lopping off all thy branches. Thou art now divested of thy proud top and flowers, and thou art now without thy shoots and leaves. In consequence of thy own evil counsels, thou hast been brought under my power.’
“Bhishma continued, ‘Hearing these words of the Wind, the Salmali felt great shame. Remembering also the words that Narada had said, he began to repent greatly for his folly. Even in this way, O tiger among kings, a weak and foolish person, by provoking the enmity of a powerful one, is at last obliged to repent like the Salmali in fable. Even when possessed of equal might, people do not suddenly wage hostilities with those that have injured them. On the other hand, they display their might gradually, O king! A person of foolish understanding should never provoke the hostility of one that is possessed of intelligence. In such cases the intelligence of the intelligent man penetrates (the subject upon which it is employed) like fire penetrating a heap of dry grass. Intelligence is the most precious possession that a person call have. Similarly, O king, a man can have nothing here more valuable than might. One should, therefore, overlook the wrongs inflicted by a person possessed of superior strength, even as one should overlook (from compassion) the acts of a child, and idiot, or one that is blind or deaf. The wisdom of this saying is witnessed in thy case, O slayer of foes. The eleven Akshauhinis (of Duryodhana), O thou of great splendour, and the seven (collected by thyself), were not, in might equal to the single-handed Arjuna of high soul. All the troops (of Duryodhana), therefore, were routed and slain by that illustrious Pandava, that son of Paka’s chastiser, as he coursed on the field of battle, relying on his own strength. I have. O Bharata, discoursed to thee of the duties of kings and the morality of duties in detail. What else. O king, dost thou wish to hear!’”
Section CLVIII
“Yudhishthira said, ‘I desire, O bull of Bharata’s race, to hear in detail the source from which sin proceeds and the foundation upon which it rests.’ “Bhishma said, ‘Hear, O King, what the foundation is of sin. Covetousness alone is a great destroyer (of merit and goodness). From covetousness proceeds sin. It is from this source that sin and irreligiousness flow, together with great misery. This covetousness is the spring of also all the cunning and hypocrisy in the world. It is covetousness that makes men commit sin. From covetousness proceeds wrath; from covetousness flows lust, and it is from covetousness that loss of judgment, deception, pride, arrogance, and malice, as also vindictiveness, shamelessness, loss of prosperity, loss of virtue, anxiety, and infamy spring, miserliness, cupidity, desire for every kind of improper act, pride of birth, pride of learning, pride of beauty, pride of wealth, pitilessness for all creatures, malevolence towards all, mistrust in respect of all, insincerity towards all, appropriation of other people’s wealth, ravishment of other people’s wives, harshness of speech, anxiety, propensity to speak ill of others, violent craving for the indulgence of lust, gluttony, liability to premature death, violent propensity towards malice, irresistible liking for falsehood, unconquerable appetite for indulging in the passions, insatiable desire for indulging the ear, evil-speaking, boastfulness, arrogance, non-doing of duties, rashness, and perpetration of every kind of evil act,—all these proceed from covetousness. In life, men are unable, whether infants or youth or adults, to abandon covetousness. Such is the nature of covetousness that it never decays even with the decay of life. Like the ocean that can never be filled by the constant discharge of even innumerable rivers of immeasurable depths, covetousness is incapable of being gratified by acquisitions to any extent. The covetousness, however, which is never gratified by acquisitions and satiated by the accomplishment of desires, that which is not known in its real nature by the gods, the Gandharvas, the Asuras, the great snakes, and, in fact, by all classes of beings, that irresistible passion, along with that folly which invites the heart to the unrealities of the world, should ever be conquered by a person of cleansed soul. Pride, malice, slander, crookedness, and incapacity to hear other people’s good, are vices, O descendant of Kuru, that are to be seen in persons of uncleansed soul under the domination of covetousness. Even persons of great learning who bear in their minds all the voluminous scriptures, and who are competent to dispel the doubts of others, show themselves in this respect to be of weak understanding and feel great misery in consequence of this passion. Covetous men are wedded to envy and anger. They are outside the pale of good behaviour. Of crooked hearts, the speeches they utter are sweet. They resemble, therefore, dark pits whose mouths are covered with grass. They attire themselves in the hypocritical cloak of religion. Of low minds, they rob the world, setting up (if need be) the standard of religion and virtue. Relying upon the strength of apparent reasons, they create diverse kinds of schisms in religion. Intent upon accomplishing the purposes of cupidity, they destroy the ways of righteousness. When wicked-souled persons under the domination of covetousness apparently practise the duties of righteousness, the consequence that results is that the desecrations committed by them soon become current among men. Pride, anger, arrogance, insensibility, paroxysms of joy and sorrow, and self-importance, all these, O descendant of Kuru, are to be seen in persons swayed by covetousness. Know that they who are always under the influence of covetousness are wicked. I shall now tell thee of those about whom thou askest, viz., those who are called good and whose practices are pure. They who have no fear of an obligation to return to this world (after death), they who have no fear of the next world, they who are not addicted to animal food and who have no liking for what is agreeable and no dislike for what is otherwise, they to whom good behaviour is ever dear, they in whom there is self-restraint, they to whom pleasure and pain are equal, they who have truth for their high refuge, they who give but not take, they who have compassion, they who worship Pitris, gods and guests, they who are always ready to exert themselves (for the good of others), they who are universal benefactors, they who are possessed of great courage (of mind), they who observe all the duties laid down in the scriptures, they who are devoted to the good of all, they who can give their all and lay down their very lives for others, are regarded as good and virtuous, O Bharata! Those promoters of righteousness are incapable of being forced away from the path of virtue. Their conduct, conformable to the model set by the righteous men of old, can never be otherwise. They are perfectly fearless, they are tranquil, they are mild, and they always adhere to the right path. Full of compassion, they are always worshipped by the good. They are free from lust and anger. They are not attached to any worldly object. They have no pride. They are observant of excellent vows. They are always objects of regard. Do thou, therefore, always wait upon them and seek instruction from them. They never acquire virtue, O Yudhishthira, for the, sake of wealth or of fame. They acquire it on the other hand, because it is a duty like that of cherishing the body. Fear, wrath, restlessness, and sorrow do not dwell in them. There is not the outward garb of religion for misleading their fellowmen. There is no mystery with them. They are perfectly contented. There is no error of judgment arising from covetousness. They are always devoted to truth and sincerity. Their hearts never fall from righteousness. Thou shouldst show thy regard for them always, O son of Kunti! They are never delighted at any acquisition or pained at any loss. Without attachment to anything, and freed from pride, they are wedded to the quality of goodness, and they cast an equal eye on all. Gain and loss, weal and woe, the agreeable and the disagreeable, life and death, are equal in the eyes of those men of firm tread, engaged in the pursuit of (divine) knowledge, and devoted to the path of tranquillity and righteousness. Keeping thy senses under restraint and without yielding to heedlessness, thou shouldst always worship those high-souled persons who bear such love for virtue. O blessed one, one’s words become productive of good only through the favour of the gods. Under other circumstances, words produce evil consequence.” ’
Section CLIX
“Yudhishthira said, ‘Thou hast said, O grandsire, that the foundation of all evils is covetousness. I wish, O sire, to hear of ignorance in detail.’
“Bhishma said, ‘The person who commits sin through ignorance, who does not know that his end is at hand, and who always hates those that are of good behaviour, soon incurs infamy in the world. In consequence of ignorance one sinks into hell. Ignorance is the spring of misery. Through ignorance one’ suffers afflictions and incurs great danger.’
“Bhishma said, ‘Attachment, hate, loss of judgment, joy, sorrow, vanity, lust, anger, pride, procrastination, idleness, desire, aversion, jealousy, and all other sinful acts are all known by the common name of ignorance. Hear now, O king, in detail, about its tendency, growth and other features after which thou enquirest. These two viz., ignorance and covetousness, know, O king, are the same (in substance). Both are productive of the same fruits and same faults, O Bharata! Ignorance has its origin in covetousness. As covetousness grows, ignorance also grows. Ignorance exists there where covetousness exists. As covetousness decreases, ignorance also decreases. It rises with the rise of covetousness. Manifold again is the course that it takes. The root of covetousness is loss of judgment. Loss of judgment, again, is its inseparable attribute. Eternity is ignorance’s course. The time when ignorance appears is when objects of covetousness are not won. From one’s ignorance proceeds covetousness, and from the latter proceeds ignorance. (Covetousness, therefore, is both the cause and consequence of ignorance). Covetousness is productive of all. For these reasons, every one should avoid covetousness. Janaka, and Yuvanaswa, and Vrishadarbhi, and Prasenajit, and other kings acquired heaven in consequence of their having repressed covetousness. Do thou also in the sight of all persons, avoid covetousness by a strong resolution, O chief of the Kurus! Avoiding covetousness thou shalt obtain happiness both here and in the next world.’”
Section CLX
“Yudhishthira said, ‘O grandsire, O thou of virtuous soul, what, indeed, is said to be productive of great merit for a person attentively engaged in the study of the Vedas and desirous of acquiring virtue? That which is regarded in this world as productive of high merit is of diverse kinds as set forth in the scriptures. Tell me, O grandsire, about that which is regarded as such both here and hereafter. The path of duty is long and has innumerable branches, O Bharata! Amongst those duties what are those few that should, according to thee, be preferred to all others for observance? Tell me, O king, in detail, about that which is so comprehensive and which is so many-branched.’
“Bhishma said, ‘I shall speak to thee of that by which thou mayst attain to high merit. Possessed as thou art of wisdom, thou shalt be gratified with the knowledge. I will impart to thee, like a person gratified with having quaffed nectar. The rules of duty that have been uttered by the great Rishis, each relying upon his own wisdom, are many. The highest among them all is self-restraint. Those amongst the ancients that were acquainted with truth said that self-restraint leads to the highest merit. As regards the Brahmana in particular, self-restraint is his eternal duty. It is from self-restraint that he obtains the due fruition of his acts. Self-restraint, in his case, surpasses (in merit) charity and sacrifice and study of the Vedas. Self-restraint enhances (his) energy. Self-restraint is highly sacred. Through self-restraint a man becomes cleansed of all his sins and endued with energy, and as a consequence, attains to the highest blessedness. We have not heard that there is any other duty in all the worlds that can equal self-restraint. Self-restraint, according to all virtuous persons, is the highest of virtues in this world. Through self-restraint, O foremost of men, a person acquires the highest happiness both here and hereafter. Endued with self-restraint, one acquires great virtue. The self-restrained man sleeps in felicity and awakes in felicity, and moves through the world in felicity. His mind is always cheerful. The man who is without self-restraint always suffers misery. Such a man brings upon himself many calamities all born of his own faults. It has been said that in all the four modes of life self-restraint is the best of vows. I shall now tell thee those indications whose sum total is called self-restraint. Forgiveness, patience, abstention from injury, impartiality, truth, sincerity, conquest of the senses, cleverness, mildness, modesty, steadiness, liberality, freedom from wrath, contentment, sweetness of speech, benevolence, freedom from malice,—the union of all these is self-restraint. It also consists, O son of Kuru, of veneration for the preceptor and universal compassion. The self-restrained man avoids both adulation and slander. Depravity, infamy, false speech, lust, covetousness, pride, arrogance, self-glorification, fear, envy and disrespect, ale all avoided by the self-restrained man. He never incurs obloquy. He is free from envy. He is never gratified with small acquisitions (in the form of earthly happiness of any kind.) He is even like the ocean which can never be filled. The man of self-restraint is never bound by the attachments that arise from earthly connections like to those involved in sentiments like these, ‘I am thine, Thou art thine, They are in me, and I am in them.’ Such a man, who adopts the practices of either cities or the woods, and who never indulges in slander or adulation, attains to emancipation. Practising universal friendliness, and possessed of virtuous behaviour, of cheerful soul and endued with knowledge of soul, and liberated from the diverse attachments of the earth, great is the reward that such a person obtains in the world to me. Of excellent conduct and observant of duties, of cheerful soul and possessed of learning and knowledge of self, such a man wins esteem while here and attains to a high end hereafter. All acts that are regarded as good on earth, all those acts that are practised by the righteous, constitute the path of the ascetic possessed of knowledge. A person that is good never deviates from that path. Retiring from the world and betaking himself to a life in the woods, that learned person having a complete control over the senses who treads in that path, in quiet expectation of his decease, is sure to attain to the state of Brahma. He who has no fear of any creature and of whom no creature is afraid, has, after the dissolution of his body, no fear to encounter. He who exhausts his merits (by actual enjoyment) without seeking to store them up, who casts an equal eye upon all creatures and practises a course of universal friendliness, attains to Brahma. As the track of birds along the sky or of fowl over the surface of water cannot be discerned, even so the track of such a person (on earth) does not attract notice. For him, O king, who abandoning home adopts the religion of emancipation, many bright worlds wait to be enjoyed for eternity. If, abandoning all acts, abandoning penances in due course, abandoning the diverse branches of study, in fact, abandoning all things (upon which worldly men set their hearts), one becomes pure in his desires, liberated from all restraints, of cheerful soul, conversant with self, and of pure heart, one then wins esteem in this world and at last attains to heaven. That eternal region of the Grandsire which springs from Vedic penances, and which is concealed in a cave, can be won by only self-restraint. He who takes pleasure in true knowledge, who has become enlightened, and who never injures any creature, has no fear of coming back to this world, far less, any fear in respect of the others. There is only one fault in self-control. No second fault is noticeable in it. A person who has self-control is regarded by men as weak and imbecile. O thou of great wisdom, this attribute has only one fault. Its merits are many. By forgiveness (which is only another form of self-control), the man of self-control may easily acquire innumerable worlds. What need has a man of self-control for a forest? Similarly, O Bharata, of what use is the forest to him that has no self-control? That is a forest where the man of self-control dwells, and that is even a sacred asylum.’
“Vaisampayana continued, ‘Hearing these words of Bhishma, Yudhishthira became highly gratified as if he had quaffed nectar. Again the king asked that foremost of virtuous men. That perpetuator of Kuru’s race (questioned by his grandson) once more began to discourse cheerfully (on the topic raised).’”
Section CLXI
“Bhishma said, ‘They that are possessed of knowledge say that everything has penance for its root. That foolish person who has not undergone penances does not meet with the rewards of even his own acts. The puissant Creator created all this universe with the aid of penances. After the same manner, the Rishis acquired the Vedas through the power of penances. It was by the aid of penances that the Grandsire created food, fruit and roots. It is by penances that persons crowned with ascetic success behold the three worlds, with rapt souls. Medicines and all antidotes to injurious substances, and the diverse acts (seen here), produce their intended results through the aid of penance. The accomplishment of all purposes depends upon penance. Whatever things there are that are apparently unattainable are sure to be won by the aid of penance. Without doubt, the Rishis obtained their sixfold divine attributes through penance. A person that drinks alcoholic stimulants, one that appropriates the possessions of others without their consent, one guilty of foeticide, one that violates one’s preceptor’s bed, are all cleansed by penance properly practised. Penances are of many kinds. They exhibit themselves through various outlets. Of all kinds of penances, however, that one may Practise after abstaining from pleasure and enjoyment, abstention from food Is the highest and best. The penance involved in abstention from food is superior, O king, to even compassion, truthfulness of speech, gifts, and restraining the senses. There is no act more difficult to accomplish than gift. There is no mode of life that is superior to serving one’s mother. There is no creature superior to those that are conversant with the three Vedas. Similarly, Renunciation constitutes the highest penance. People keep their senses under control for taking care of their virtue and heaven. In respect of such control over the senses as also in the acquisition of virtue, there is no penance higher than abstention from food. The Rishis, the gods, human beings, beasts, birds, and whatever other creatures there are, mobile or immobile, are all devoted to penances, and whatever success they win is won through penance. Thus it was through penance that the gods acquired their superiority These (luminaries in the firmament) that have got their shares of felicity, are always the results of penance. Without doubt, through penance the very status of godhead may be acquired.’”
Section CLXII
“Yudhishthira said, ‘Brahmanas and Rishis and Pitris and the gods all applaud the duty of truth. I desire to hear of truth. Discourse to me upon it, O grandsire! What are the indications, O king, of truth? How may it be acquired? What is gained by practising truth, and how? Tell me all this.’
“Bhishma said, ‘A confusion of the duties of the four orders is never applauded. That which is called Truth always exists in a pure and unmingled state in every one of those four orders. With those that are good, Truth is always a duty. Indeed, Truth is an eternal duty. One should reverentially bow unto Truth. Truth is the highest refuge (of all). Truth is duty; Truth is penance; Truth is Yoga; and Truth is the eternal Brahma. Truth has been said to be Sacrifice of a high order. Everything rests upon Truth. I shall now tell thee the forms of Truths one after another, and its indications also in due order. It behoveth thee to hear also as to how Truth may be acquired. Truth, O Bharata, as it exists in all the world, is of thirteen kinds. The forms that Truth assumes are impartiality, self control, forgiveness, modesty, endurance, goodness, renunciation, contemplation, dignity, fortitude, compassion, and abstention from injury. These, O great monarch, are the thirteen forms of Truth. Truth is immutable, eternal, and unchangeable. It may be acquired through practices which do not militate against any of the other virtues. It may also be acquired through Yoga. When desire and aversion, as also lust and wrath, are destroyed, that attribute in consequence of which one is able to look upon one’s own self and one’s foe, upon one’s good and one’s evil, with an unchanging eye, is called impartiality. Self-control consists in never wishing for another man’s possessions, in gravity and patience and capacity to allay the fears of others in respect to one’s own self, and immunity from disease. It may be acquired through knowledge. Devotion to the practice of liberality and the observance of all duties are regarded by the wise as constituting goodwill. One comes to acquire universal goodwill by constant devotion to truth. As regards non-forgiveness and forgiveness, it should be stated that the attribute through which an esteemed and good man endures both what is agreeable and disagreeable, is said to be forgiveness. This virtue may well be acquired through the practice of truthfulness. That virtue in consequence of which an intelligent man, contented in mind and speech, achieves many good deeds and never incurs the censure of others, is called modesty. It is acquired through the aid of righteousness. That virtue which forgives for the sake of virtue and profit is called endurance. It is a form of forgiveness. It is acquired through patience, and its purpose is to attach people to one’s self. The casting off of affection as also of all earthly possessions, is called renunciation. Renunciation can never be acquired except by one who is divested of anger and malice. That virtue in consequence of which one does good, with watchfulness and care, to all creatures is called goodness. It hath no particular shape and consists in the divestment of all selfish attachments. That virtue owing to which one remains unchanged in happiness and misery is called fortitude. That wise man who desires his own good always practises this virtue. One should always practise forgiveness and devotedness to truth. That man of wisdom who succeeds in casting off joy and fear and wrath, succeeds in acquiring fortitude. Abstention from injury as regards all creatures in thought, word, and deed, kindness, and gift, are the eternal duties of those who are good. These thirteen attributes, though apparently distinct from one another, have but one and the same form, viz., Truth. All these, O Bharata, support Truth and strengthen it. It is impossible, O monarch, to exhaust the merits of Truth. It is for these reasons that the Brahmanas, the Pitris, and the gods, applaud Truth. There is no duty which is higher than Truth, and no sin more heinous than untruth. Indeed, Truth is the very foundation of righteousness. For this reason, one should never destroy Truth. From Truth proceed gifts, and sacrifice with presents, as well as the threefold Agnihotras, the Vedas, and everything else that leads to righteousness. Once on a time a thousand horse-sacrifices and Truth were weighed against each other in the balance. Truth weighed heavier than a thousand horse-sacrifices.”’
Section CLXIII
“Yudhishthira said, ‘Tell me, O thou of great wisdom, everything about that from which spring wrath and lust, O bull of Bharata’s race, and sorrow and loss of judgment, and inclination to do (evil to others), and jealousy and malice and pride, and envy, and slander, and incapacity to bear the good of others, and unkindness, and fear. Tell me everything truly and in detail about all these.’
“Bhishma said, ‘These thirteen vices are regarded as very powerful foes of all creatures. These, O Monarch, approach and tempt men from every side. They goad and afflict a heedless man or one that is insensate. Indeed, as soon as they see a person, they assail him powerfully like wolves jumping upon their prey. From these proceed all kinds of grief. From these proceed all kinds of sin. Every mortal, O foremost of men, should always know this. I shall now speak to thee of their origin, of the objects upon which they rest, and of the means of their destruction, O lord of the earth! Listen, first, O king, with undivided attention, to the origin of wrath truly and in detail. Anger springs from covetousness. It is strengthened by the faults of others. Through forgiveness it remains dormant, and through forgiveness it disappears. As regards lust, it springs from resolution. Indulgence strengthens it. When the man of wisdom resolutely turns away from it, it disappears and dies. Envy of others proceeds from between wrath and covetousness. It disappears in consequence of compassion and knowledge of self. In consequence of compassion for all creatures, and of that disregard for all worldly objects (that knowledge brings in its train), it disappears. It also arises from seeing the faults of other people. But in men of intelligence it quickly disappears in consequence of true knowledge. Loss of judgment has its origin in ignorance and proceeds from sinfulness of habit. When the man whom this fault assails begins to take delight in (the company and counsels of) wise men, the vice at once and immediately hides its head. Men, O thou of Kuru’s race, see conflicting scriptures. From that circumstance springs the desire for diverse kinds of action. When true Knowledge has been gained, that desire is allayed. The grief of an embodied creature proceeds from affection which is awakened by separation. When, however, one learns that the dead do not return (whatever the grief one may feel for them), it subsides. Incapacity to bear other people’s good proceeds from wrath and covetousness. Through compassion for every creature and in consequence of a disregard for all earthly objects, it is extinguished. Malice proceeds from the abandonment of truth and indulgence in wickedness. This vice, O child, disappears in consequence of one’s waiting upon the wise and good. Pride, in men, springs from birth, learning, and prosperity. When those three, however, are truly known, that vice instantly disappears. Jealousy springs from lust and delight in low and vulgar people. In consequence of wisdom it is destroyed. From errors (of conduct) inconsistent with the ordinary course of men, and through disagreeable speeches expressive of aversion, slander takes its rise. It disappears, O king, upon a survey of the whole world. When the person that injures is powerful and the injured one is unable to avenge the injury, hate shows itself. It subsides, however, through kindliness. Compassion proceeds from a sight of the helpless and miserable persons with whom the world abounds. That sentiment disappears when one understands the strength of virtue. Covetousness in all creatures spring from ignorance. Beholding the instability of all objects of enjoyment, it suffers destruction. It has been said that tranquillity of soul can alone subdue all these thirteen faults. All these thirteen faults stained the sons of Dhritarashtra. Thyself, always desirous of truth, hast conquered all of those vices in consequence of thy regard for seniors.’”
Section CLXIV
“Yudhishthira said, ‘I know what benevolence is, in consequence of my observation of persons that are good. I do not, however, know them that are malevolent, nor the nature of their acts, O Bharata. Indeed, people avoid malevolent persons of cruel deeds even as they avoid thorns and pitfalls and fire. It is evident, O Bharata, that he who is malevolent is sure to burn (with misery) both here and hereafter. Therefore, O thou of Kuru’s race, tell me what, in truth, the acts of such a person are.’
“Bhishma said, ‘Malevolent persons always do wicked acts and feel an irresistible inclination for doing them. They slander others and incur obloquy themselves. They always regard themselves as cheated of what is their due. A malevolent person brags of his own acts of charity. He sees others with malicious eyes. He is very mean. He is deceitful, and full of cunning. He never gives others their dues. He is arrogant. He keeps evil company and is always boastful. He fears and suspects all with whom he comes into contact. He is of foolish understanding. He practises miserliness. He praises his associates. He cherishes an inordinate aversion and hatred for all recluses who have retired into the woods. He takes delight in injuring others. He is utterly regardless of distinguishing the merits and faults of others. He is full of lies. He is discontented. He is exceedingly covetous, and always acts cruelly. Such a person regards a virtuous and accomplished man as a pest, and thinking everybody else to be like himself never trusts any one. Such a person proclaims the faults of other people however unsuspected those faults might viz. With regard to such faults, however, as similar to those that stain his own self, he does not refer to them even remotely, for the sake of the advantage he reaps from them. He regards the person that does him good as a simpleton whom he has cleverly deceived. He is filled with regret for having at any time made any gift of wealth even unto a benefactor. Know him for a malevolent and wicked person who quietly and alone takes comestibles and drinks and other kinds of food that are regarded choice, even when persons are standing by with wishful eyes. He on the other hand, who dedicates the first portion to Brahmanas and takes what remains, dividing it with friends and kinsmen, attains to great felicity in the next world and infinite happiness here. I have now, O chief of the Bharatas, said unto thee what the indications are of the wicked and malevolent man. Such a person should always be avoided by a man of wisdom.’”pg 356
Section CLXV
“Bhishma said, ‘For enabling such pious and impoverished Brahmanas as have been robbed of their wealth (by thieves), as are engaged in the performance of sacrifices, as are well conversant with all the Vedas, and as are desirous of acquiring the merit of righteousness, to discharge their obligations to preceptors and the Pitris, and pass their days in reciting and studying the scriptures, wealth and knowledge, O Bharata, should be given. Unto those Brahmanas that are not poor, only the Dakshina, O best of the Bharatas, should be given. As regards those that have fallen away (in consequence of their sinful deeds) from the status of Brahman, uncooked food should be given to them outside the limits of the sacrificial altar. The Brahmanas are the Vedas themselves and all the Sacrifices with large presents. Desirous of excelling one another, they always perform sacrifices, impelled by their virtuous inclinations. The king should, therefore, make presents of diverse kinds of valuable wealth unto them. That Brahmana who hath a sufficiency of stores for feeding his family for three or more years, deserves to drink the Soma. If not withstanding the presence of a virtuous king on the throne, the sacrifice begun by anybody, especially by a Brahmana, cannot be completed for want of only a fourth part of the estimated expenses, then the king should, for the completion of that sacrifice, take away from his kinsmen the wealth of a Vaisya that is possessed of a large flock of cattle but that is averse from sacrifices and abstains from quaffing Soma. The Sudra has no competence for performing a sacrifice. The king should, therefore, take away (wealth for such a purpose) from a Sudra house of ours. The king should also, without any scruple, take away from the kinsmen the wealth of him who does not perform sacrifices though possessed of a hundred kine and also of him who abstains from sacrifices though possessed of a thousand kine. The king should always publicly take away the wealth of such a person as does not practise charity, by acting in this way the king earns great merit. Listen again to me. That Brahmana who has been forced by want to go without six meals, may take away without permission, according to the rule of a person that cares only for today without any thought of the morrow, only what is necessary for a single meal, from the husking tub or the field or the garden or any other place of even a man of low pursuits. He should, however, whether asked or unasked, inform the king of his act. If the king be conversant with duty he should not inflict any punishment upon such a Brahmana. He should remember that a Brahmana becomes afflicted with hunger only through the fault of the Kshatriya. Having ascertained a Brahmana’s learning and behaviour, the king should make a provision for him, and protect him as a father protects the son of his own loins. On the expiry of every year, one should perform the Vaisvanara sacrifice (if he is unable to perform any animal or Soma sacrifice). They who are conversant with religion say that the practice of an act laid down in the alternative, is not destructive of virtue. The Viswedevas, the Sadhyas, the Brahmanas, and great Rishis, fearing death in seasons of distress, do not scruple to have recourse to such provisions in the scriptures as have been laid down in the alternative. That man, however, who while able to live according to the primary provision, betakes himself to the alternative, comes to be regarded as a wicked person and never succeeds in winning any felicity in heaven. A Brahmana conversant with the Vedas should never speak of his energy and knowledge to the king. (It is the duty of the king to ascertain it himself.) Comparing again the energy of a Brahmana with that of the king, the former will always be found to be superior to the latter. For this reason the energy of the Brahmanas can scarcely be borne or resisted by a king. The Brahmana is said to be creator, ruler, ordainer, and god. No word of abuse, no dry speeches, should be addressed to a Brahmana. The Kshatriya should cross all his difficulties by the aid of the might of his arms. The Vaisya and the Sudra should conquer their difficulties by wealth; the Brahmana should do so by Mantras and homa. None of these, viz., a maiden, a youthful woman, a person unacquainted with mantras, an ignorant guy, or one that is impure, is competent to pour libations on the sacrificial fire. If any of these do so, he or she is sure to fall into hell, with him for whom they act. For this reason, none but a Brahmana, conversant with the Vedas and skilled in all sacrifices should become the pourer of sacrificial libations. They who are conversant with the scriptures say that the man who, having kindled the sacrificial fire, does not give away the dedicated food as Dakshina, is not the kindler of a sacrificial fire. A person should, with his senses under control, and with proper devotion, do all the acts of merit (indicated in the scriptures). One should never worship the deities in sacrifices in which no Dakshina is given. A sacrifice not completed with Dakshina, (instead of producing merit) brings about the destruction of one’s children, animals, and heaven. Such a sacrifice destroys also the senses, the fame, the achievements and the very span of life, that one has. Those Brahmanas that lie with women in their season, or who never perform sacrifices, or whose families have no members conversant with the Vedas, are regarded as Sudras in act. That Brahmana who, having married a Sudra girl, resides for twelve continuous years in a village has only a well for its water supply, becomes a Sudra in act. That Brahmana who summons to his bed an unmarried maiden, or suffers a Sudra, thinking him worthy of respect, to sit upon the same carpet with him, should sit on a bed of dry grass behind some Kshatriya or Vaisya and give him respect in that fashion. It is in this manner that he can be cleansed. Listen, O king, to my words on this subject. The sin that a Brahmana commits in a single night by respectfully serving a member of a lower order or by sporting with him in the same spot or on the same bed, is cleansed by observing the practice of sitting behind a Kshatriya or a Vaisya on a bed of dry grass for three continuous years. A falsehood spoken in jest is not sinful; nor one that is spoken to a woman. O king, nor one that is spoken on an occasion of marriage; nor one spoken for benefiting one’s preceptor; nor one spoken for saving one’s own life. These five kinds of falsehood in speech, it has been said, are not sinful. One may acquire useful knowledge from even a person of low pursuits, with devotion and reverence. One may take up gold, without any scruple, from even an unclean place. A woman that is the ornament of her sex may be taken (for wife) from even a vile race. Amrita, if extracted from poison, may be quaffed; women, jewels and other valuables, and water, can never, according to the scriptures, be impure or unclean. For the benefit of Brahmanas and kine, and on occasions of transfusion of castes, even a Vaisya may take up weapons for his own safety. Drinking alcoholic liquors, killing a Brahmana, and the violation of the preceptor’s bed, are sins that, if committed consciously, have no expiation. The only expiation laid down for them is death. The same may be said of stealing gold and the theft of a Brahmana’s property. By drinking alcoholic liquors, by having congress with one with whom congress is prohibited, by mingling with a fallen person, and (a person of any of the other three orders) by having congress with a Brahmani, one becomes inevitably fallen. By mixing with a fallen person for one whole year in such matters as officiation in sacrifices and teaching sexual congress, one becomes fallen. One, however, does not become so by mixing with a fallen person in such matters as riding on the same vehicle, sitting on the same seat, and eating in the same line. Excluding the five grave sins that have been mentioned above, all other sins have expiations, provided for them. Expiating those sins according to the ordinances laid down for them, one should not again indulge in them. In the case of those who have been guilty of the first three of these five sins, (viz., drinking alcoholic liquors, killing a Brahmana, and violation of the preceptor’s bed), there is no restriction for their (surviving) kinsmen about taking food and wearing ornaments, even if their funeral rites remain unperformed when they die. The surviving kinsmen should make no scruple about such things on such occasions. A virtuous man should, in the observance of his duties, discard his very friends and reverend seniors. In fact, until they perform expiation, they that are virtuous should not even talk with those sinners. A man that has acted sinfully destroys his sin by acting virtuously afterwards and by penances. By calling a thief a thief, one incurs the sin of theft. By calling a person a thief who, however, is not a thief one incurs a sin just double the sin of theft. The maiden who suffers her virginity to be deflowered incurs three-fourths of the sin of Brahmanicide, while the man that deflowers her incurs a sin equal to a fourth part of that of Brahmanicide. By slandering Brahmanas or by striking them, one sinks in infamy for a hundred years. By killing a Brahmana one sinks into hell for a thousand years. No one, therefore, should speak ill of a Brahmana or slay him. If a person strikes a Brahmana with a weapon, he will have to live in hell for as many years as the grains of dust that are soaked by the blood flowing from the wounded. One guilty of foeticide becomes cleansed if he dies of wounds received in battle fought for the sake of kine and Brahmanas. He may also be cleansed by casting his person on a blazing fire. A drinker of alcoholic liquors becomes cleansed by drinking hot alcohol. His body being burnt with that hot drink, he is cleansed through death in the other world. A Brahmana stained by such a sin obtains regions of felicity by such a course and not by any other. For violating the bed of a preceptor, the wicked-souled and sinful wretch becomes cleansed by the death that results from embracing a heated female figure of iron. Or, cutting off his organ and testicles and bearing them in his hands, he should go on in a straight course towards the south-west and then cast off his life. Or, by meeting with death for the sake of benefiting a Brahmana, he may wash off his sin. Or, after performing a horse-sacrifice or a cow-sacrifice or an Agnishtoma, he may regain esteem both here and hereafter. The slayer of a Brahmana should practise the vow of Brahmacharya for twelve years and devoting himself to penances, wander, holding in his hands the skull of the slain all the time and proclaiming his sin unto all. He should even adopt such a course, devoted to penance and leading the life of an ascetic. Even such is the expiation provided for one who slays a woman quick with child, knowing her condition. The man who knowingly slays such a woman incurs double the sin that follows from Brahmanicide. A drinker of alcoholic liquor should live on frugal fare, practising Brahmacharya vows, and sleep on the bare ground, and perform, for more than three years the sacrifice next to the Agnishtoma. He should then make a present of a thousand kine with one bull (unto a good Brahmana). Doing all this, he would regain his purity. Having slain a Vaisya one should perform such a sacrifice for two years and make a present of a hundred kine with one bull. Having slain a Sudra, one should perform such a sacrifice for one year and make a present of a hundred kine with one bull. Having slain a dog or bear or camel, one should perform the same penance that is laid down for the slaughter of a Sudra. For slaying a cat, a chasa, a frog, a crow, a reptile, or a rat, it has been said, one incurs the sin of animal slaughter, O king! I shall now tell thee of other kinds of expiations in their order. For all minor sins one should repent or practise some vow for one year. For congress with the wife of a Brahmana conversant with the Vedas, one should for three years practise the vow of Brahmacharya, taking a little food at the fourth part of the day. For congress with any other woman (who is not one’s wife), one should practise similar penance for two years. For taking delight in a woman’s company by sitting with her on the same spot or on the same seat, one should live only on water for three days. By doing this he may cleanse himself of his sin. The same is laid down for one who befouls a blazing fire (by throwing impure things on it). He who without adequate cause, casts off his sire or mother or preceptor, surely becomes fallen, O thou of Kuru’s race, as the conclusion is of the scriptures. Only food and clothes should be given, as the injunction is, unto a wife guilty of adultery or one confined in a prison. Indeed, the vows that are laid down for a male person guilty of adultery should be caused to be observed by also a woman who is guilty of the same. That woman who abandoning a husband of a superior caste, has congress with a vile person (of a lower order), should be caused by the king to be devoured by dogs in a public place in the midst of a large concourse of spectators. A wise king should cause the male person committing adultery under such circumstances to be placed upon a heated bed of iron and then, placing faggots underneath, burn the sinner thereon. The same punishment, O king, is provided for the woman that is guilty of adultery. The wicked sinner who does not perform expiation within a year of the commission of the sin incurs demerit that is double of what attaches to the original sin. One who associates with such a person for two years must wander over the earth, devoting himself to penances and living upon eleemosynary charity. One associating with a sinner for four years should adopt such a mode of life for five years. If a younger brother weds before his elder brother, then the younger brother, the elder brother and the woman that is married, all three, in consequence of such wedding, become fallen. All of them should observe the vows prescribed for a person who has neglected his sacrificial fire, or practise the vow of Chandrayana for a month, or some other painful vow, for cleansing themselves of their sin. The younger brother, wedding, should give his wife unto his unmarried elder brother. Afterwards, having obtained the permission of the elder brother, the younger brother may take back his wife. By such means may all three be cleansed of their sin. By slaying animals save a cow, the slayer is not stained. The learned know that man has dominion over all the lower animals. A sinner, holding in his hand a yak-tail and an earthen pot, should go about, proclaiming his sin. He should every day beg of only seven families, and live upon what may be thus obtained. By doing this for twelve days he may be cleansed of his sin. He who becomes unable to bear in his hand the yak-tail while practising this vow, should observe the vow of mendicancy (as stated above) for one whole year. Amongst men such expiation is the best. For those that are able to practise charity, the practice of charity has been laid down in all such cases. Those who have faith and virtue may cleanse themselves by giving away only one cow. One who eats or drinks the flesh, ordure, or urine, of a dog, a boar, a man, a cock, or a camel must have his investiture of the sacred thread re-performed. If a Soma-drinking Brahmana inhales the scent of alcohol from the mouth of one that has drunk it, he should drink warm water for three days or warm milk for the same period. Or, drinking warm water for three days he should live for that period upon air alone. These are the eternal injunctions laid down for the expiation of sin, especially for a Brahmana who has committed these sins through ignorance and want of judgment.’”
Section CLXVI
“Vaisampayana said, ‘Upon the completion of this discourse, Nakula who was an accomplished swordsman thus questioned the Kuru grandsire lying on his bed of arrows.’
“Nakula said, ‘The bow, O grandsire, is regarded as the foremost of weapons in this world. My mind, however, inclines towards the sword, since when the bow, O king, is cut off or broken, when steeds are dead or weakened, a good warrior, well trained in the sword, can protect himself by means of his sword. A hero armed with the sword can, single handed, withstand many bowmen, and many antagonists armed with maces and darts. I have this doubt, and I feel curious to know the truth. Which, O king, is really the foremost of weapons in all battles? How was the sword first created and for what purpose? Who also was the first preceptor in the weapon? Tell me all this, O grandsire.’
“Vaisampayana continued, ‘Hearing these words of the intelligent son of Madri, the virtuous Bhishma, the complete master of the science of the bow, stretched upon his bed of arrows, made this answer fraught with many refined words of delightful import, melodious with vowels properly placed, and displaying considerable skill, unto the high-souled Nakula, that disciple of Drona, endued with skilful training.’
“Bhishma said, ‘Hear the truth, O son of Madri, about what thou hast asked me. I am excited by this question of thine, like a hill of red-chalk. In ancient times the universe was one vast expanse of water, motionless and skyless, and without this earth occupying any space in it. Enveloped in darkness, and intangible, its aspect was exceedingly awful. Utter silence reigning all over, it was immeasurable in extent. In his own proper time the Grandsire (of the universe) took his birth. He then created the wind and fire, and the sun also of great energy. He also created the sky, the heavens, the nether regions, earth, the directions, the firmament with the moon and the stars, the constellations, the planets, the year, the seasons, the months, the two fortnights (lighted and dark) and the smaller divisions of time. The divine Grandsire then, assuming a visible form, begot (by power of his will) some sons possessed of great energy. They are the sages Marichi, Atri, Pulastya, Pulaha, Kratu, Vasishtha, Angiras, and the mighty and puissant lord Rudra, and Prachetas. The last begat Daksha, who in his turn, begat sixty daughters. All those daughters were taken by regenerate sages for the object of begetting children upon them. From them sprang all the creatures of the universe, including the gods, Pitris, Gandharvas, Apsaras, diverse kinds of Rakshasas, birds and animals and fishes, monkeys, great snakes, and diverse species of fowl that range the air or sport on the water, and vegetables, and all beings that are oviparous or viviparous or born of filth. In this way the whole universe consisting of mobile and immobile creatures sprang into existence. The universal Grandsire, having thus evoked into existence all mobile and immobile creatures, then promulgated the eternal religion laid down in the Vedas. That religion was accepted by the gods, with their preceptors, priests, the Adityas, the Vasus, the Rudras, the Sadhyas, the Maruts, the Aswins, Bhrigu, Atri, Angiras, the Siddhas, Kasyapa rich in penances, Vasishtha, Gautama, Agastya, Narada, Parvata, the Valikhilya Rishis, those other Rishis known under the names of Prabhasas, the Sikatas, the Ghritapas, the Somavayavyas, the Vaiswanaras, Marichipas, the Akrishtas, the Hansas, those born of Fire, the Vanaprasthas, and the Prasnis. All of them lived in obedience to Brahman. The foremost of the Danavas, however, setting at night the commands of the Grandsire, and yielding to wrath and covetousness, began to cause the destruction of righteousness. They were Hiranyakasipu, and Hiranyaksha, and Virochana, and Samvara, and Viprachitti, and Prahlada, and Namuchi, and Vali. These and many other Daityas and Danavas, transcending all restraints of duty and religion, sported and took delight in all kinds of wicked acts. Regarding themselves equal in point of birth with the gods, they began to challenge them and the sages of pure behaviour. They never did any good to the other creatures of the universe or showed compassion for any of them. Disregarding the three well-known means, they began to persecute and afflict all creatures by wielding only the rod of chastisement. Indeed, those foremost of Asuras, filled with pride, forsook every friendly intercourse with other creatures. Then the divine Brahman, accompanied by the regenerate sages, proceeded to a delightful summit of Himavat, extending for a hundred Yojanas in area, adorned with diverse kinds of jewels and gems, and upon whose surface the stars seemed to rest like so many lotuses on a lake. On that prince of mountains, O sire, overgrown with forests of flowering trees, that foremost of the gods, viz., Brahman, stayed for some time for accomplishing the business of the world. After the lapse of a thousand years, the puissant lord made arrangements for a grand sacrifice according to the ordinances laid down in the scriptures. The sacrificial altar became adorned with Rishis skilled in sacrifice and competent to perform all acts appertaining thereto, with faggots of sacrificial fuel, and with blazing fires. And it looked exceedingly beautiful in consequence of the sacrificial plates and vessels all made of gold. All the foremost ones among the gods took their seats on it. The platform was further adorned with Sadasyas all of whom were high regenerate Rishis. I have heard from the Rishis that soon something very awful occurred in that sacrifice. It is heard that a creature sprang (from the sacrificial fire) scattering the flames around him, and whose splendour equalled that of the Moon himself when he rises in the firmament spangled with stars. His complexion was dark like that of the petals of the blue lotus. His teeth were keen. His stomach was lean. His stature was tall. He seemed to be irresistible and possessed of exceeding energy. Upon the appearance of that being, the earth trembled. The Ocean became agitated with high billows and awful eddies. Meteors foreboding great disasters shot through the sky. The branches of trees began to fall down. All the points of the compass became unquiet. Inauspicious winds began to blow. All creatures began to quake with fear every moment. Beholding that awful agitation of the universe and that Being sprung from the sacrificial fire, the Grandsire said these words unto the great Rishis, the gods, and the Gandharvas. This Being was thought of by me. Possessed of great energy, his name is Asi (sword or scimitar). For the protection of the world and the destruction of the enemies of the gods, I have created him. That being then, abandoning the form he had first assumed, took the shape of a sword of great splendour, highly polished, sharp-edged, risen like the all-destructive Being at the end of the Yuga. Then Brahman made over that sharp weapon to the blue-throated Rudra who has for the device on his banner the foremost of bulls, for enabling him to put down irreligion and sin. At this, the divine Rudra of immeasurable soul, praised by the great Rishis, took up that sword and assumed a different shape. Putting forth four arms, he became so tall that though standing on the earth he touched the very sun with his head. With eyes turned upwards and with every limb extended wide, he began to vomit flames of fire from his mouth. Assuming diverse complexions such as blue and white and red, wearing a black deer-skin studded with stars of gold, he bore on his forehead a third eye that resembled the sun in splendour. His two other eyes, one of which was black and the other tawny, shone very brightly. The divine Mahadeva, the bearer of the Sula, the tearer of Bhaga’s eyes, taking up the sword whose splendour resembled that of the all-destructive Yuga fire, and wielding a large shield with three high bosses which looked like a mass of dark clouds adorned with flashes of lightning, began to perform diverse kinds of evolutions. Possessed of great prowess, he began to whirl the sword in the sky, desirous of an encounter. Loud were the roars he uttered, and awful the sound of his laughter. Indeed, O Bharata, the form then assumed by Rudra was exceedingly terrible. Hearing that Rudra had assumed that form for achieving fierce deeds, the Danavas, filled with joy, began to come towards him with great speed, showering huge rocks upon him as they come, and blazing brands of wood, and diverse kinds of terrible weapons made of iron and each endued with the sharpness of a razor. The Danava host, however, beholding that foremost of all beings, the indestructible Rudra, swelling with might, became stupefied and began to tremble. Although Rudra was alone and single-handed, yet so quickly did he move on the field of battle with the sword in his arm that the Asuras thought there were a thousand similar Rudras battling with them. Tearing and piercing and afflicting and cutting and lopping off and grinding down, the great god moved with celerity among the thick masses of his foes like forest conflagration amid heaps of dry grass spread around. The mighty Asuras, broken by the god with the whirls of his sword, with arms and thighs and chests cut off and pierced, and with heads severed from their trunks, began to fall down on the earth. Others among the Danavas, afflicted with strokes of the sword, broke and fled in all directions, cheering one another as they fled. Some penetrated into the bowels of the earth; others got under the cover of mountains, Some went upwards; others entered the depths of the sea. During the progress of that dreadful and fierce battle, the earth became miry with flesh and blood and horrible sights presented themselves on every side. Strewn with the fallen bodies of Danavas covered with blood, the earth looked as if overspread with mountain summits overgrown with Kinsukas. Drenched with gore, the earth looked exceedingly beautiful, like a fair-complexioned lady intoxicated with alcohol and attired in crimson robes. Having slain the Danavas and re-established Righteousness on earth, the auspicious Rudra cast off his awful form and assumed his own beneficent shape. Then all the Rishis and all the celestials adored that god of gods with loud acclamations wishing him victory. The divine Rudra, after this, gave the sword, that protector of religion, dyed with the blood of Danavas, unto Vishnu with due adorations. Vishnu gave it unto Marichi. The divine Marichi gave it unto all the great Rishis. The latter gave it to Vasava. Vasava gave it to the Regents of the world. The Regents, O son, gave that large sword to Manu the son of Surya. At the time, of giving it unto Manu, they said, ‘Thou art the lord of all men. Protect all creatures with this sword containing religion within its womb. Duly meting out chastisement unto those that have transgressed the barriers of virtue for the sake of the body or the mind, they should be protected conformably to the ordinances but never according to caprice. Some should be punished with wordy rebukes, and with fines and forfeitures. Loss of limb or death should never be inflicted for slight reasons. These punishments, consisting of wordy rebukes as their first, are regarded as so many forms of the sword. These are the shapes that the sword assumes in consequence of the transgressions of persons under the protection (of the king). In time Manu installed his own son Kshupa in the sovereignty of all creatures, and gave him the sword for their protection. From Kshupa it was taken by Ikshvaku, and from Ikshvaku by Pururavas. From Pururavas it was taken by Ayus, and from Ayus by Nahusha. From Nahusha it was taken by Yayati, and from Yayati by Puru. From Puru it was taken by Amurtarya, From Amurtarya it descended to the royal Bhumisaya. From Bhumisaya it was taken by Dushmanta’s son Bharata. From Bharata, O monarch, it was taken by the righteous Ailavila. From Ailavila it was taken by king Dhundumara. From Dhundumara it was taken by Kamvoja, and from Kamvoja it was taken by Muchukunda, From Muchukunda it was taken by Marutta, and from Marutta by Raivata. From Raivata it was taken by Yuvanaswa, and from Yuvanaswa by Raghu. From Raghu it was taken by the valiant Harinaswa. From Harinaswa the sword was taken by Sunaka and from Sunaka by the righteous-souled Usinara. From the last it was taken by the Bhojas and the Yadavas. From the Yadus it was taken by Sivi. From Sivi it descended to Pratardana. From Pratardana it was received by Ashtaka, and from Ashtaka by Prishadaswa. From Prishadaswa it was received by Bharadwaja, and from the last by Drona. After Drona it was taken by Kripa. From Kripa that best of swords has been obtained by thee with thy brothers. The constellation under which the sword was born is Krittika. Agni is its deity, and Rohini is its Gotra. Rudra is its high preceptor. The sword has eight names which are not generally known. Listen to me as I mention them to you. If one mentions these, O son of Pandu, one may always win victory. Those names then are Asi, Vaisasana, Khadga, sharp-edged, difficult of acquisition, Sirgarbha, victory, and protector of righteousness. Of all weapons, O son of Madravati, the sword is the foremost. The Puranas truly declare that it was first wielded by Mahadeva. As regards the bow, again, O chastiser of foes, it was Prithu who first created it. It was with the aid of this weapon that that son of Vena, while he governed the earth virtuously for many years, milked her of crops and grain in profusion. It behoveth thee, O son of Madri, to regard what the Rishis have said, as conclusive proof. All persons skilled in battle should worship the sword. I have now told thee truly the first portion of thy query, in detail, about the origin and creation of the sword, O bull of Bharata’s race! By listening to this excellent story of the origin of the sword, a man succeeds in winning fame in this world and eternal felicity in the next.’”
Section CLXVII
“Vaisampayana said, ‘When Bhishma, after having said this, became silent, Yudhishthira (and the others) returned home. The king addressing his brothers with Vidura forming the fifth, said, ‘The course of the world rests upon Virtue, Wealth, and Desire. Amongst these three, which is the foremost, which the second, and which the last, in point of importance? For subduing the triple aggregate (viz., lust, wrath, and covetousness), upon which of the first three should the mind be fixed? It behoveth you all to cheerfully answer this question in words that are true.’ Thus addressed by the Kuru chief, Vidura, who was conversant with the science of Profit, with the course of the world, and with truth (that concerns the real nature of things), and possessed of great brilliancy of intellect, spoke first these words, recollecting the contents of the scriptures.’pg 366
“Vidura said, ‘Study of the various scriptures, asceticism, gift, faith, performance of sacrifices, forgiveness, sincerity of disposition, compassion, truth, self-restraint, these constitute possessions of Virtue. Do thou adopt Virtue. Let not thy heart ever turn away from it. Both Virtue and Profit have their roots in these. I think that all these are capable of being included in one term. It is by Virtue that the Rishis have crossed (the world with all its difficulties). It is upon Virtue, that all the worlds depend (for their existence). It is by Virtue that the gods attained to their position of superiority. It is upon Virtue that Profit or Wealth rests. Virtue, O king, is foremost in point of merit. Profit is said to be middling. Desire, it is said by the wise, is the lowest of the three. For this reason, one should live with restrained soul, giving his attention to Virtue most. One should also behave towards all creatures as he should towards himself.’
“Vaisampayana continued, ‘After Vidura had finished what he had to say, Pritha’s son Arjuna, well skilled in the science of Profit, and conversant also with the truths of both Virtue and Profit, urged on (by the drift of Yudhishthira’s question), said these words.’
“Arjuna said, ‘This world, O king, is the field of action. Action, therefore, is applauded here. Agriculture, trade, keep of cattle, and diverse kinds of arts, constitute what is called Profit. Profit, again, is the end of all such acts. Without Profit or Wealth, both Virtue and (the objects of) Desire cannot be won. This is the declaration of the Sruti. Even persons of uncleansed souls, if possessed of diverse kinds of Wealth, are able to perform the highest acts of virtue and gratify desires that are apparently difficult of being gratified. Virtue and Desire are the limbs of Wealth as the Sruti declares. With the acquisition of Wealth, both Virtue and the objects of Desire may be won. Like all creatures worshipping Brahman, even persons of superior birth worship a man possessed of Wealth. Even they that are attired in deer-skins and bear matted locks on their heads, that are self-rest rained, that smear their bodies with mire, that have their senses under complete control, even they that have bald heads and that are devoted Brahmacharins, and that live separated from one another, cherish a desire for Wealth. Others attired in yellow robes, bearing long beards, graced with modesty, possessed of learning, contented, and freed from all attachments, become desirous of Wealth. Others, following the practices of their ancestors, and observant of their respective duties, and others desirous of heaven, do the same. Believers and unbelievers and those that are rigid practisers of the highest Yoga—all certify to the excellence of Wealth. He is said to be truly possessed of Wealth who cherishes his dependants with objects of enjoyment, and afflicts his foes with punishments. Even this O foremost of intelligent men, is truly my opinion. Listen, however, now to these two (viz., Nakula and Sahadeva) who are about to speak.’
“Vaisampayana continued, ‘After Arjuna had ceased, the two sons of Madri, viz., Nakula and Sahadeva, said these words of high import.’
“Nakula and Sahadeva said, ‘Sitting or lying, walking and standing, one should strive after the acquisition of Wealth even by the most vigorous of means. If Wealth, which is difficult of acquisition and highly agreeable, be earned, the person that has earned it, without doubt, is seen to obtain all the objects of Desire. That Wealth which is connected with Virtue, as also that Virtue which is connected with Wealth, is certainly like nectar. For this reason, our opinions are as follows. A person without wealth cannot gratify any desire; similarly, there can be no Wealth in one that is destitute of Virtue. He, therefore, who is outside the pale of both Virtue and Wealth, is an object of fear unto the world. For this reason, one should seek the acquisition of Wealth with a devoted mind, without disregarding the requirements of Virtue. They who believe in (the wisdom of) this saying succeed in acquiring whatever they desire. One should first practise Virtue; next acquire Wealth without sacrificing Virtue; and then seek the gratification of Desire, for this should be the last act of one who has been successful in acquiring Wealth.’
“Vaisampayana continued, ‘The twin sons of the Aswins, after having said these words, remained silent. Then Bhimasena began to say the following.’
“Bhimasena said, ‘One without Desire never wishes for Wealth. One without Desire never wishes for Virtue. One who is destitute of Desire can never feel any wish. For this reason, Desire is the foremost of all the three. It is under the influence of Desire that the very Rishis devote themselves to penances subsisting upon fruits, of living upon roots or air only. Others possessed of Vedic lore are engaged upon the Vedas and their branches or upon rites of faith and sacrificial acts, or upon making gifts or accepting them. Traders, agriculturists, keepers of cattle, artists and artisans, and those who are employed in rites of propitiation, all act from Desire. Some there are that dive unto the depths of the ocean, induced by Desire. Desire, indeed, takes various forms. Everything is pervaded by the principle of Desire. A man outside the pale of Desire never is, was, or will be, seen in this world. This, O king, is the truth. Both Virtue and Wealth are based upon Desire. As butter represents the essence of curds, even so is Desire the essence of Profit and Virtue. Oil is better than oil-seeds. Ghee is better than sour milk. Flowers and fruits are better than wood. Similarly, Desire is better than Virtue and Profit. As honeyed juice is extracted from flowers, so is Desire said to be extracted from these two. Desire is the parent of Virtue and Profit. Desire is the soul of these two. Without Desire the Brahmanas would never give either sweets or wealth unto Brahmanas. Without Desire the diverse kinds of action that are seen in the world would never have been seen. For these reasons, Desire is seen to be the foremost of the triple aggregate. Approaching beautiful damsels attired in excellent robes, adorned with every ornament, and exhilarated with sweet wines, do thou sport with them. Desire, O king, should be the foremost of the three with us. Reflecting upon the question to its very roots, I have come to this conclusion. Do not hesitate to accept this conclusion, O son of Dharma! These words of mine are not of hollow import. Fraught with righteousness as they are they will be acceptable to all good men. Virtue, Profit, and Desire should all be equally attended to. That man who devotes himself to only one of them is certainly not a superior person. He is said to be middling who devotes himself to only two of them. He, on the other hand, is the best of his species who attends to all the three. Having said these words in brief as also in detail, unto those heroes, Bhima possessed of wisdom, surrounded by friends, smeared with sandal-paste, and adorned with excellent garlands and ornaments, remained silent. Then king Yudhishthira the just, that foremost of virtuous men, possessed of great learning, properly reflecting for a while upon the words spoken by all of them, and thinking all those speeches to be false philosophy, himself spoke as follows.’
“Yudhishthira said, ‘Without doubt, all of you have settled conclusions in respect of the scriptures, and all of you are conversant with authorities. These words fraught with certainty that you have spoken have been heard by me. Listen now, with concentrated attention, to what I say unto you. He who is not employed in merit or in sin, he who does not attend to Profit, or Virtue, or Desire, who is above all faults, who regards gold and a brick-bat with equal eyes, becomes liberated from pleasure and pain and the necessity of accomplishing his purposes. All creatures are subject to birth and death. All are liable to waste and change. Awakened repeatedly by the diverse benefits and evils of life, all of them applaud Emancipation. We do not know, however, what Emancipation is. The self-born and divine Brahman has said that there is no Emancipation for him who is bound with ties of attachment and affection. They, however, that are possessed of learning seek Extinction. For this reason, one should never regard anything as either agreeable or disagreeable. This view seems to be the best. No one in this world can act as he pleases. I act precisely as I am made (by a superior power) to act. The great Ordainer makes all creatures proceed as He wills. The Ordainer is Supreme. Know this, all of you. No one can, by his acts, obtain what is unobtainable. That which is to be, takes place. Know this. And since he who has withdrawn himself from the triple aggregate may succeed in winning Emancipation, it seems, therefore, that Emancipation is productive of the highest good.’
“Vaisampayana continued, ‘Having listened to all these foremost words fraught with reason and acceptable to the heart, Bhima and others were filled with delight and joining their hands, bowed unto that prince o f Kuru’s race. Indeed, those foremost of men, O king, having heard that speech of the monarch, well adorned with sweet letters and syllables, acceptable to the heart, and divested of dissonant sounds and words, began to applaud Yudhishthira highly. The high-souled son of Dharma, in return, possessed of great energy, praised his convinced auditors; and once more the king addressed the son of the foremost of rivers, possessed of a high soul, for enquiring about duties.’”
Section CLXVIII
“Yudhishthira said, ‘O grandsire, O thou that art possessed of great wisdom, I shall ask thee a question. It behoveth thee, O enhancer of the happiness of the Kurus, to discourse to me fully upon it. What kind of men are said to be of gentle disposition? With whom may the most delightful friendship exist? Tell us also who are able to do good in the present time and in the end. I am of opinion that neither swelling wealth, nor relatives, nor kinsmen, occupy that place which well-wishing friends occupy. A friend capable of listening to beneficial counsels, and also of doing good, is exceedingly rare. It behoveth thee, O foremost of virtuous men, to discourse fully on these topics.’
“Bhishma said, ‘Listen to me, O Yudhishthira, as I speak to thee, in detail, of those men with whom friendships may be formed and those with whom friendships may not be formed. One that is covetous, one that is pitiless, one that has renounced the duties of his order, one that is dishonest, one that is a knave, one that is mean, one that is of sinful practices, one that is suspicious of all, one that is idle, one that is procrastinating, one that is of a crooked disposition, one that is an object of universal obloquy, one that dishonours the life of his preceptor, one that is addicted to the seven well-known vices, one that casts off distressed friends, one possessed of a wicked soul, one that is shameless, one whose sight is ever directed towards sin, one that is an atheist, one that is a slanderer of the Vedas, one whose senses are not restrained, one that gives free indulgence to lust, one that is untruthful, one that is deserted by all, one that transgresses all restraints, one that is deceitful, one that is destitute of wisdom, one that is envious, one that is wedded to sin, one whose conduct is bad, one whose soul has not been cleansed, one that is cruel, one that is a gambler, one that always seeks to injure friends, one that covets wealth belonging to others, that wicked-souled wight who never expresses satisfaction with what another may give him according to the extent of his means, one that is never pleased with his friends, O bull among men, one that becomes angry on occasions that do not justify anger, one that is of restless mind, one that quarrels without cause, that sinful bloke who feels no scruple in deserting well-meaning friends, that wretch who is always mindful of his own interests and who, O king, quarrels with friends when those do him a very slight injury or inflict on him a wrong unconsciously, one who acts like a foe but speaks like a friend, one who is of perverse perceptions, one who is blind (to his own good), one who never takes delight in what is good for himself or others, should be avoided. One who drinks alcoholic liquors, one who hates others, one who is wrathful, one who is destitute of compassion, one who is pained at the sights of other’s happiness, one who injures friends, one who is always engaged in taking the lives of living creatures, one who is ungrateful, one who is vile, should be avoided. Alliances (of friendship) should never be formed with any of them. Similarly, no alliance (of friendship) should be formed with him who is ever intent upon marking the faults of others. Listen now to me as I indicate the persons with whom alliances (of friendship) may be formed. They that are well-born, they that are possessed of eloquence and politeness of speech, they that are endued with knowledge and science, they that are possessed of merit and other accomplishments, they that are free from covetousness, they that are never exhausted by labour, they that are good to their friends, they that are grateful, they that are possessed of varied information and knowledge, they that are destitute of avarice, they that are possessed of agreeable qualities, they that are firm in truth, they that have subdued their senses, they that are devoted to athletic and other exercises, they that are of good families, they that are perpetuators of their races, they that are destitute of faults, they that are possessed of fame, should be accepted by kings for forming alliances (of friendship) with them, They, again, O monarch, who become pleased and contented if one behaves with them according to the best of one’s powers, they who never get angry on occasions that do not justify anger, they who never become displeased without sufficient cause, those persons who are well conversant with the science of Profit and who, even when annoyed, succeed in keeping their minds tranquil, they who devote themselves to the service of friends at personal sacrifice, they who are never estranged from friends but who continue unchanged (in their attachment) like a red blanket made of wool (which does not easily change its colour), they who never disregard, from anger, those that are poor, they who never dishonour youthful women by yielding to lust and loss of judgment, they who never point out wrong paths to friends, they who are trustworthy, they who are devoted to the practice of righteousness, they who regard gold and brick-bats with an equal eye, they that adhere with firmness to friends and well-wishers, they who muster their own people and seek the accomplishment of the business of friends regardless of their own dignity and casting off all the marks of their own respectability, should be regarded as persons with whom alliances (of friendship) should be made. Indeed, the dominions of that king spread on every direction, like the light of the lord of the stars, who makes alliances of friendship with such superior men. Alliances should be formed with men that are well-practised in weapons, that have completely subdued their anger, that are always strong in battle and possessed of high birth, good behaviour, and varied accomplishments. Amongst those vicious men, O sinless one, that I have mentioned, the vilest, O king, are those that are ungrateful and that injure friends. Those persons of wicked behaviour should be avoided by all. This, indeed, is a settled conclusion.’
“Yudhishthira said, ‘I desire to hear in detail this description. Tell me who they are that are called injurers of friends and ungrateful persons.’
“Bhishma said, ‘I shall recite to thee an old story whose incidents occurred in the country, O monarch, of the Mlecchas that lies to the north. There was a certain Brahmana belonging to the middle country. He was destitute of Vedic learning. (One day), beholding a prosperous village, the man entered it from desire of obtaining charity.’ In that village lived a robber possessed of great wealth, conversant with the distinctive features of all the orders (of men), devoted to the Brahmanas, firm in truth, and always engaged in my king gifts. Repairing to the abode of that robber, the Brahmana begged for a alms. Indeed, he solicited a house to live in and such necessaries of life as would last for one year. Thus solicited by the Brahmana, the robber gave him a piece of new cloth with its ends complete, and a widowed woman possessed of youth. Obtaining all those things from the robber, the Brahmana became filled with delight. Indeed, Gautama began to live happily in that commodious house which the robber assigned to him. He began to hold the relatives and kinsmen of the female slave he had got from the robber chief. In this way he lived for many years in that prosperous village of hunters. He began to practise with great devotion the art of archery. Every day, like the other robbers residing there, Gautama, O king, went into the woods and slaughtered wild cranes in abundance. Always engaged in slaughtering living creatures, he became well-skilled in that act and soon bade farewell to compassion. In consequence of his intimacy with robbers he became like one of them. As he lived happily in that robber village for many months, large was the number of wild cranes that he slew. One day another Brahmana came to that village. He was dressed in rags and deer-skins and bore matted locks on his head. Of highly pure behaviour, he was devoted to the study of the Vedas. Of a humble disposition, frugal in fare, devoted to the Brahmanas, thoroughly conversant with the Vedas, and observant of Brahmacharya vows, that Brahmana had been a dear friend of Gautama and belonged to that part of the country from which Gautama had emigrated. In course of his wanderings, as already said, the Brahmana came to that robber village where Gautama had taken up his abode. He never accepted any food if given by a Sudra and, therefore, began to search for the house of a Brahmana there (for accepting the duties of hospitality). Accordingly he wandered in every direction in that village teeming with robber-families. At last that foremost of Brahmanas came to the house owned by Gautama. It so happened that just at that time Gautama also, returning from the woods, was entering his abode. The two friends met. Armed with bow and sword, he bore on shoulders a load of slaughtered cranes, and his body was smeared with the blood that trickled down from the bag on his shoulders. Beholding that man who then resembled a cannibal and who had fallen away from the pure practices of the order of his birth, entering his house, the newly-arrived guest, recognising him, O king, said these words: ‘What is this that thou art doing here through folly? Thou art a Brahmana, and the perpetuator of a Brahmana family. Born in a respectable family belonging to the Middle country, how is it that thou becomest like a robber in thy practices? Recollect, O regenerate one, thy famous kinsmen of former times, all of whom were well-versed in the Vedas. Born in their race, alas, thou hast become a stigma to it. Awake thyself by thy own exertions. Recollecting the energy, the behaviour, the learning, the self-restraint, the compassion (that are thine by the order of thy birth), leave this thy present abode, O regenerate one!’ Thus addressed by that well-meaning friend of his, O king, Gautama answered him in great affliction of heart, saying, O foremost of regenerate ones, I am poor. I am destitute also of a knowledge of the Vedas. Know, O best of Brahmanas, that I have taken up my abode here for the sake of wealth alone. At thy sight, however, I am blest today. We shall together set out of this place tomorrow. Do thou pass the night here with me. Thus addressed, the newly-arrived Brahmana, full of compassion as he was, passed the night there, refraining to touch anything. Indeed, though hungry and requested repeatedly the guest refused to touch any food in that house.’”
Section CLXIX
“Bhishma said, ‘After that night had passed away and that best of Brahmanas had left the house, Gautama, issuing from his abode, began to proceed towards the sea, O Bharata! On the way he beheld some merchants that used to make voyages on the sea. With that caravan of merchants he proceeded towards the ocean. It so happened however, O king, that that large caravan was assailed, while passing through a valley, by an infuriated elephant. Almost all the persons were killed. Somehow escaping from that great danger, the Brahmana fled towards the north for saving his life not knowing whither he proceeded. Separated from the caravan and led far away from that spot, he began to wander alone in a forest, like Kimpurusha. At last coming upon a road that led towards the ocean he journeyed on till he reached a delightful and heavenly forest abounding in flowering trees. It was adorned with mango trees that put forth flowers and fruits throughout the year. It resembled the very woods of Nandana (in heaven) and was inhabited by Yakshas and Kinnaras. It was also adorned with Salas and palmyras and Tamalas, with clusters of black aloes, and many large sandal trees. Upon the delightful tablelands that he saw there, fragrant with perfumes of diverse kinds, birds of the foremost species were always heard to pour forth their melodies. Other winged denizens of the air, called Bharundas, and having faces resembling those of human beings, and those called Bhulingas, and others belonging to mountainous regions and to the sea, warbled sweetly there, Gautama proceeded through that forest, listening, as he went, to those delightful and charming strains of nature’s choristers. On his way he beheld a very delightful and level spot of land covered with golden sands and resembling heaven itself, O king, for its beauty. On that plot stood a large and beautiful banian with a spherical top. Possessed of many branches that corresponded with the parent tree in beauty and size, that banian looked like an umbrella set over the plain. The spot underneath that magnificent tree was drenched with water perfumed with the most fragrant sandal. Endued with great beauty and abounding in delicious flowers all around, the spot looked like the court of the Grandsire himself. Beholding that charming and unrivalled spot, abounding with flowering trees, sacred, and looking like the abode of a very celestial, Gautama became very much delighted. Arrived there, he sat himself down with a well-pleased heart. As he sat there, O son of Kunti, a delicious, charming, and auspicious breeze, bearing the perfume of many kinds of flowers, began to blow softly, cooling the limbs of Gautama and filling him with celestial pleasure, O monarch! Fanned by that perfumed breeze the Brahmana became refreshed, and in consequence of the pleasure he felt he soon fell asleep. Meanwhile the sun set behind the Asta hills. When the resplendent luminary entered his chambers in the west and the evening twilight came, a bird that was the foremost of his species, returned to that spot, which was his home, from the regions of Brahman. His name was Nadijangha and he was a dear friend of the creator. He was a prince of Cranes, possessed of great wisdom, and a son of (the sage) Kasyapa. He was also known extensively on earth by the name of Rajadharman. Indeed, he surpassed everyone on earth in fame and wisdom. The child of a celestial maiden, possessed of great beauty and learning, he resembled a celestial in splendour. Adorned with the many ornaments that he wore and that were as brilliant as the sun himself, that child of a celestial girl seemed to blaze with beauty. Beholding that bird arrived at that spot, Gautama became filled with wonder. Exhausted with hunger and thirst, the Brahmana began to cast his eyes on the bird from desire of slaying him.’
“Rajadharman said, ‘Welcome, O Brahmana! By good luck have I got thee today in my abode. The sun is set. The evening twilight is come. Having come to my abode, thou art today my dear and excellent guest. Having received my worship according to the rites laid down in the scriptures, thou mayst go whither thou wilt tomorrow morning.’”
Section CLXX
“Bhishma said, ‘Hearing these sweet words, Gautama became filled with wonder. Feeling at the same time a great curiosity, he eyed Rajadharman without being able to withdraw his gaze from him.’
“Rajadharman said, ‘O Brahmana, I am the son of Kasyapa by one of the daughters of (the sage) Daksha. Possessed of great merits, thou art my guest today. Thou art welcome, O foremost of Brahmanas!’
“Bhishma continued, ‘Having offered him hospitality according to the rites laid down in the scriptures, the crane made an excellent bed of the Sala flowers that lay all around. He also offered him several large fishes caught from the deep waters of the Bhagirathi. Indeed, the son of Kasyapa offered, for the acceptance of his guest Gautama a blazing fire and certain large fishes. After the Brahmana had eaten and became gratified, the bird possessing wealth of penances began to fan him with his wings for driving off his fatigue. Seeing his guest seated at his case, he asked him about his pedigree. The man answered, saying, ‘I am a Brahmana known by the name of Gautama,’ and then remained silent. The bird gave his guest a soft bed made of leaves and perfumed with many fragrant flowers. Gautama laid himself down on it, and felt great happiness. When Gautama had laid himself down, the eloquent son of Kasyapa, who resembled Yama himself in his knowledge of duties, asked him a bout the cause of his arrival there. Gautama answered him, saying, ‘I am, O large-souled one, very poor. For earning wealth I am desirous of going to the sea.’ The son of Kasyapa cheerfully told him: ‘It behoveth thee not to feel any anxiety. Thou shalt succeed, O foremost of Brahmanas, and shalt return home with properly. The sage Vrihaspati hath spoken of four kinds of means for the acquisition of wealth, viz., inheritance, sudden accession due to luck or the favour of the gods, acquisition by labour, and acquisition through the aid or kindness of friends. I have become thy friend. I cherish good feelings towards thee. I shall, therefore, exert myself in such a way that thou mayst succeed in acquiring wealth. The night passed away and morning came. Seeing his guest rise cheerfully from bed, the bird addressed him, saying, ‘Go, O amiable one, along this very route and thou art sure to succeed. At the distance of about three Yojanas from this place, there is a mighty king of the Rakshasas. Possessed of great strength, his name is Virupaksha, and he is a friend of mine. Go to him, O foremost of Brahmanas! That chief, induced by my request, will, without doubt, give thee as much wealth as thou desirest.’ Thus addressed, O king, Gautama cheerfully set out from that place, eating on the way, to his fill, fruits sweet as ambrosia. Beholding the sandal and aloe and birch trees that stood along the road, and enjoying their refreshing shade, the Brahmana proceeded quickly. He then reached the city known by the name of Meruvraja. It had large porches made of stone, and high walls of the same material. It was also surrounded on every side with a trench, and large pieces of rock and engines of many kinds were kept ready on the ramparts. He soon became known to the Rakshasa chief of great intelligence, O king, as a dear guest sent unto him by the chief’s friend (the crane). The chief received Gautama very gladly. The king of the Rakshasas then, O Yudhishthira, commanded his attendants, saying, ‘Let Gautama be soon brought hither from the gate.’ At the command of the king, certain persons, quick as hawks, issued from the splendid palace of their ruler, and proceeding to the gate accosted Gautama. The royal messengers, O monarch, said unto that Brahmana, ‘Come quickly, the king desires to see thee. Thou mayst have heard of the king of the Rakshasas, Virupaksha, by name, possessed of great courage. Even he is impatient of seeing thee. Come quickly and tarry not.’ Thus addressed, the Brahmana, forgetting his toil in his surprise, ran with the messengers. Beholding the great affluence of the city, he became filled with wonder. Soon he entered the king’s palace in the company of the messengers solicitous of obtaining a sight of the king of the Rakshasas.’”
Section CLXXI
“Bhishma said, ‘Led into a spacious apartment, Gautama was introduced to the king of the Rakshasas. Worshipped by the latter (with the usual offerings), he took his seat on an excellent seat. The king asked him about the race of his birth and his practices, his study of the Vedas and his observance of the Brahmacharya vow. The Brahmana, however, without answering the other queries, only stated his name and race. The king having ascertained only the name and the race of his guest, and seeing that he was destitute of Brahmanic splendour and Vedic studies, next enquired about the country of his residence.’
“The Rakshasa said, ‘Where is thy residence, O blessed one, and to what race does thy wife belong? Tell us truly, do not fear. Trust us without anxiety.’
“Gautama said, ‘I belong by birth to the Middle country. I live in a village of hunters. I have married a Sudra spouse who had been a widow. All this that I tell you is the truth.’
“Bhishma continued, ‘The king then began to reflect as to what he should do. Indeed, the king began to think how he might succeed in acquiring merit. He said unto himself. ‘This man is by birth a, Brahmana. He is, again a friend of the high-souled Rajadharman. He has been sent to me by that son of Kasyapa. I must do what is agreeable to my friend. He is very intimate with me. Indeed, he is my brother, and a dear relative. He is truly a friend of my heart. On this day of the month of Kartika, a thousand Brahmanas of the foremost order are to be entertained in my house. This Gautama also shall be entertained with them and I shall give wealth unto him too. This is a sacred day. Gautama has come hither as a guest. The wealth that is to be given away (unto the Brahmanas) is ready. What is there then to think of?’ Just about this time a thousand Brahmanas, possessed of great learning, with persons purified by baths and adorned (with sandalpaste and flowers) and attired in long robes of linen, came to the palace. The Rakshasa king Virupaksha, O monarch, received the guests, as they came, duly and according to the rites laid down in the scriptures. At the command of the king, skins were spread out for them. The royal servants then, O best of the Bharatas, placed mats of Kusa grass on the ground. Those foremost of Brahmanas, having been duly worshipped by the king sat down on those seats. The Rakshasa chief once more worshipped his guests, as provided by the ordinance, with sesame seeds, green blades of grass, and water. Some amongst them were selected for representing the Viswedevas, the Pitris, and the deities of fire. These were smeared with sandal-paste, and flowers were offered unto them. They were also adored with other kinds of costly offerings. After such worship, every one of them looked as effulgent as the moon in the firmament. Then bright and polished plates of gold, adorned with engravings, and filled with excellent food prepared with ghee and honey, were given unto those Brahmanas. Every year (on the days of full moon) of the months of Ashadha and Magha, a large number of Brahmanas used to receive from the Rakshasa chief, after proper honours, the best kinds of food that they desired. Especially, on the day of full moon in the month of Kartika, after the expiry of autumn, the king used to give unto the Brahmanas much wealth of diverse kinds, including gold, silver, jewels, gems, pearls, diamonds of great value, stones of the lapis lazuli variety, deer-skins, and skins of the Ranku deer. Indeed, O Bharata, throwing a heap of wealth of many kinds for giving it away as Dakshina (unto his regenerate guests), the mighty Virupaksha, addressing those foremast of Brahmanas, said unto them, ‘Take from these jewels and gems as much as ye wish and can hope to bear away.’ And he also used to say unto them, O Bharata, these words: ‘Taking those plates of gold and vessels which you have used for your dinner, go ye away, O foremost of Brahmanas.’ When these words were uttered by the high-souled Rakshasa king (on the occasion of that particular feast), those bulls among Brahmanas took as much wealth as each desired. Worshipped with those costly jewels and gems, those best of Brahmanas, attired in excellent robes, became filled with delight. Once more, the Rakshasa king, having restrained the Rakshasas that had come to his palace from diverse lands, addressed those Brahmanas and said, ‘This one day, ye regenerate ones, ye need have no fear from the Rakshasas here. Sport ye as ye wish, and then go away with speed.’ The Brahmanas then, leaving that spot, went away in all directions with great speed. Gautama also, having taken up a heavy quantity of gold without any loss of time, went away. Carrying the burthen with difficulty, he reached that same banian (under which he had met the crane). He sat himself down, fatigued, toil worn, and hungry. While Gautama was resting there, that best of birds viz., Rajadharman, O king, came there. Devoted to friends, he gladdened Gautama by bidding him welcome. By flapping his wings he began to fan his guest and dispel his fatigue. Possessed of great intelligence, he worshipped Gautama, and made arrangements for his food. Having eaten and refreshed himself, Gautama began to think, ‘Heavy is this load that I have taken of bright gold, moved by covetousness and folly. I have a long way to travel. I have no food by which to support life on my way. What should I do for supporting life?’ Even these were his thoughts then. It so happened that even upon much thinking he failed to see any food which he could eat on the way. Ungrateful as he was, O tiger among men, even this was the thought that he then conceived, ‘This prince of cranes, so large and containing a heap of flesh, stayeth by my side. Staying and bagging him, I shall leave this spot and go along with great speed.’”
Section CLXXII
“Bhishma said, ‘There, under that banian, for the protection of his guest, the prince of birds had kindled and kept up a fire with high and blazing flames. On one side of the fire, the bird slept trustfully. The ungrateful and wicked-souled wretch prepared to slay his sleeping host. With the aid of that blazing fire he killed the trustful bird, and having despatched him, became filled with delight, never thinking there was sin in what he did. Peeling off the feathers and the down, he roasted the flesh on that fire. Then taking it up with the gold he had brought, the Brahmana Red quickly from that spot. The next day, the Rakshasa king, Virupaksha, addressing his son, said, ‘Alas, O son, I do not behold Rajadharman, that best of birds, today. Every morning he repairs to the regions of Brahman for adoring the Grandsire. While returning, he never goes home without paying me a visit. These two mornings and two nights have passed away without his having come to my abode. My mind, therefore, is not in peace. Let my friend be enquired after. Gautama, who came here, is without Vedic studies and destitute of Brahmanic splendour. He has found his way to the abode of my friend. I greatly fear, that worst of Brahmanas has slain Rajadharman. Of evil practices and wicked understanding, I read him through by the signs he showed. Without compassion, of cruel and grim visage, and wicked, that vilest of men is like a robber. That Gautama has gone to the abode of my friend. For this reason, my heart has become extremely anxious. O son, proceeding hence with great speed to the abode of Rajadharman, ascertain whether that pure-souled bird is still alive. Do not tarry.’ Thus addressed by his sire, the prince, accompanied by other Rakshasas, proceeded with great speed. Arrived at the foot of that banian, he saw the remains of Rajadharman. Weeping with grief, the son of the intelligent king of the Rakshasas, ran with great speed and to the utmost of his power, for seizing Gautama. The Rakshasas had not to go far when they succeeded in catching the Brahmana and discovering the body of Rajadharman destitute of wings, bones, and feet. Taking the captive with them, the Rakshasas returned with great speed to Meruvraja, and showed the king the mutilated body of Rajadharman, and that ungrateful and singing wretch, viz., Gautama. Beholding the remains of his friend the king, with his counsellors and priest, began to weep aloud. Indeed, loud was the voice of lamentation that was heard in his abode. The entire city of the Rakshasa king, men, women, and children, became plunged in woe. The king then addressed his son saying, ‘Let this sinful wretch be slain. Let these Rakshasas here feast merrily on his flesh. Of sinful deeds, of sinful habits, of sinful soul, and inured to sin, this wretch, I think, should be slain by you.’ Thus addressed by the Rakshasa king, many Rakshasas of terrible prowess expressed their unwillingness to eat the flesh of that sinner. Indeed, those wanderers of the night, addressing their king, said, ‘Let this vilest of men be given away to the robbers.’ Bending their heads to their king, they told him so, adding, ‘It behoveth thee not to give us this sinful wretch for our food.’ The king said unto them, ‘Let it be so! Let this ungrateful wight be given to the robbers then without delay.’ Thus addressed by him, the Rakshasas armed with lances and battle-axes, hacked that vile wretch into pieces and gave them away to the robbers. It so happened, however, that the very robbers refused to eat the flesh of that vile man. Though cannibals, O monarch, they would not eat an ungrateful person. For one that slays a Brahmana, for one that drinks alcohol, for one that steals, for one that has fallen away from a vow, there is expiation, O king. But there is no expiation for an ungrateful person. That cruel and vile man who injures a friend and becomes ungrateful, is not eaten by the very cannibals nor by the worms that feed on carrion.’
Section CLXXIII
“Bhishma said, ‘The Rakshasa king then caused a funeral pyre to be made for that prince of cranes and adorned it with jewels and gems, and perfumes, and costly robes. Setting fire to it with the body of that prince of birds, the mighty chief of the Rakshasas caused the obsequial rites of his friend to be performed according to the ordinance. At that time, the auspicious goddess Surabhi, the daughter of Daksha, appeared in the sky above the place where the pyre had been set up. Her breasts were full of milk. From her mouth, O sinless monarch, froth mixed with milk fell upon the funeral pyre of Rajadharman. At this, the prince of cranes became revived. Rising up, he approached his friend Virupaksha, the king of the Rakshasas. At this time, the chief of the celestials himself came to the city of Virupaksha. Addressing the Rakshasa king, Indra said, ‘By good luck, thou hast revived the prince of cranes.’ The chief of the deities further recited to Virupaksha the old story of the curse denounced by the Grandsire upon that best of birds named Rajadharman. Addressing; the king he said, ‘Once on a time, O monarch, this prince of cranes absented himself from the region of Brahman (when his presence was expected). In wrath the Grandsire said unto this prince of birds, ‘Since this vile crane hath not presented himself today in my assembly, therefore, that wicked-souled one shall not soon die (so as to be able to leave the earth).’ In consequence of these words of the Grandsire, the prince of cranes, though slain by Gautama, has come back to life, through the virtue of the nectar with which his body was drenched.’ After Indra had become silent, Rajadharman, having bowed unto the chief of the celestials, said ‘O first of gods, if thy heart be inclined towards me for grace, then let my dear friend Gautama be restored to life!’ Hearing these words of his, Vasava, O foremost of men, sprinkled nectar over the Brahmana Gautama and restored him to life. The prince of cranes, approaching his friend Gautama, who still bore on his shoulders the load of gold (that he had got from the king of the Rakshasas) embraced him and felt great joy. Rajadharman, that prince of cranes, dismissing Gautama of sinful deeds, together with his wealth, returned to his own abode. At the due hour he repaired (the next day) to the Grandsire’s region. The latter honoured the high-souled bird with such attentions as are shown to a guest. Gautama also, returning to his home in the village of the hunters, begot many sinful children upon his Sudra wife. A heavy curse was denounced upon him by the gods to the effect that having begotten, within a few years, upon the body of his remarried wife many children that ungrateful sinner should sink into a terrible hell for many years. All this, O Bharata, was recited to me formerly by Narada. Recollecting the incidents of this grave story, O bull of Bharata’s race, I have recited to thee all its details duly. Whence can an ungrateful person derive fame? Where is his place? Whence can he have happiness? An ungrateful person does not deserve to be trusted. One that is ungrateful can never escape. No person should injure a friend. He that injures a friend sinks into terrible and everlasting hell. Every one should be grateful and every one should seek to benefit his friends. Everything may be obtained from a friend. Honours may be obtained from friends. In consequence of friends one may enjoy various objects of enjoyment. Through the exertions of friends, one may escape from various kinds of danger and distress. He that is wise would honour his friend with his best attentions. An ungrateful, shameless, and sinful wight should be shunned by those that are wise. One that injures his friends is a wretch of his race. Such a sinful wight is the vilest of men. I have thus told thee, O foremost of all virtuous men, what the characteristics are of that sinful wretch who is stained by ingratitude and who injures his friend. What else dost thou wish to hear?’
“Vaisampayana continued, ‘Hearing these words spoken by the high-souled Bhishma, Yudhishthira, O Janamejaya, became highly gratified.’